The electronic
edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, Documenting
the American South, or, The Southern Experience in
19th-century America.
Any hyphens occurring in
line
breaks have been removed,
and the trailing part of a word has been joined
to the preceding line.
All quotation marks and
ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.
All double right and left
quotation marks are
encoded as " and "
respectively.
All single right and left
quotation marks are
encoded as ' and ' respectively.
Indentation in lines has
not been preserved.
Running titles have not
been preserved.
Spell-check and
verification made against printed
text using
Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.
Library of Congress Subject Headings, 21st
edition, 1998
BY
ILLUSTRATED
Copyright, 1896, by HARPER & BROTHERS.
TO
Of the stories
embraced in the following
collection, the two
entitled "A Heart Leaf from Stony Creek
Bottom" and "At
the Corner of Absinthe and Anisette," appeared
respectively in
"The Atlantic Monthly" and "Romance."
By the courtesy
of Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Company and of the Current
Literature Company, I am permitted to reproduce them here.
"The Cloven
Heart" and "The
Love Stranche" were written
for this volume. The other stories have all appeared in the
publications of Messrs. Harper & Brothers.
M.E.M. DAVIS
"Five dollars air a mighty heap to spen' fer
sech foolishness, Newt," replied his wife, turning
the squalling baby over on its stomach and
pounding it vigorously on the back. "Mo'over,"
she added, after a pause, "I don't see ez ye've
got the five dollars, nohow."
Mr. Pinson stretched out one long leg and
thrust a hand into his trousers-pocket. "Ye're
mighty right, Nance, I 'ain't," he admitted, blowing
the loose tobacco from the handful of coin
fetched up from the honest home-made depths;
"I've got jes three dollars and a half lef' outn
what Sam Leggett paid me fer the yearlin'. But
me an' the childern hev been a-talkin' of it over,
an' they hev conclusioned to th'ow in ther aigg
money; Dan fo' bits, an' Pete fo'; Joe an' Jed
hez two bits betwix 'em, an' Polly M'riar says
ez how she hev fifteen cents. I'm lackin' of a
AN ELEPHANT'S TRACK
AND OTHER STORIES
M. E. M. DAVIS
AUTHOR OF
"UNDER THE MAN FIG",
"MINDING THE GAP"
"IN WAR TIMES AT LA ROSE BLANCHE"
NEW YORK
HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
1897
All rights reserved.
The Memory
OF
MY FATHER AND MY MOTHER
CONTENTS
I
ALONG JIM-NED CREEK
AN ELEPHANT'S TRACK . . . . .
1
A SNIPE-HUNT - A STORY OF
JIM-NED CREEK . . . . .
20
THE GROVELING OF JINNY TRIMBLE . . . . .
36
II
FLYING THREADS
THE SONG OF THE OPAL . . . . .
55
AT LA GLORIEUSE . . . . .
89
THE SOUL OF ROSE DÉDÉ . . . . .
126
A MIRACLE . . . . .
141
AT THE CORNER OF ABSINTHE
AND ANISETTE . . . . .
153
THE CLOVEN HEART . . . . .
162
III
FROM THE QUARTER
A HEART-LEAF FROM STONY CREEK BOTTOM . . . . .
175
A BAMBOULA . . . . .
188
MR. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN GISH'S BALL . . . . .
210
"THE CENTRE FIGGER" . . . .
227
THE "ZARK" . . . . .
244
THE LOVE-STRANCHE . . . . .
256
ILLUSTRATIONS
"SHE TURNED SLOWLY" . . . . .
Frontispiece
" 'YOU BETTER PUT
ON A THICKER COAT,
BUD' " . . . . .Facing p.
22
" 'THE BALANCE OF
'EM MUST OF GOT LOST' " . . . . .
28
" 'FLEE FROM THE
WRATH TO COME' " . . . . .
32
MADAME RAYMONDE-ARNAULT . . . . .
88
"SHE FLUSHED AND HER
BROWN EYES DROOPED" . . . . .
92
"IT WAS ONLY FELICE" . . . . .
106
"HE THREW HIMSELF AGAINST THE DOOR" . . . . .
110
"IT YIELDED SUDDENLY, AS IF
OPENED FROM WITHIN" . . . . .
114
" 'WHAR MEK YOU WANTER GO IN
SWIMMIN'?' " . . . . .
120
THE BAMBOULA . . . . .
202
"THEY WERE COMING HOME
FROM MONDAY-NIGHT
PRAYER-MEETING" . . . . .
212
"HE FACED ABOUT WITH A LOW BOW" . . . . .
220
"AND THEN HE DANCED" . . . . .
222
"BENJY HAD NO HEART FOR FURTHER
CONCEALMENTS" . . . . .
224
"MRS. MANNING
STUMBLED FORWARD" . . . . .
254
I
ALONG JIM-NED CREEK
Page 1AN ELEPHANT'S TRACK
"IT kin be done,
Nance, an' I'm agoin' to do
it ef it busts me." Newt Pinson brought the
forelegs of his raw-hide-bottomed chair down on
the puncheon floor with a thump, and slapped
his knees emphatically with his hairy hands.
Page 2
dime, but I reckin I kin scratch thet up somewhers."
"Thar's my two bits up yan in the clock," Mrs. Pinson remarked, with pretended indifference; "ye kin take that ef ye air sech a plumb fool ez to pike the whole passel of us inter town to see the circus."
"Shucks, Nance!" he returned, indignantly; "I ain't agoin' to tech yo' two bits." Nevertheless he got up and fumbled about in the clock-case on the high mantel-shelf until he found it. "Anyhow," he added, as he reseated himself, "I kin pay it back when ye git ready fer yo' nex' bottle o' snuff."
"Will they be a el'phunt?" demanded one of the freckle-faced urchins gathered around the heads of the family, listening, breathless, to the discussion.
"A dollar fer Nance, en' a dollar fer me," Mr. Pinson counted, gravely, taking no notice of the interruption, "an' fo' bits apiece fer Beck an' Dan an' Pete an' Polly M'riar an' Joe an' Jed. Childern half price" - he glanced casually at the flaming circus poster tacked against the chinked wall in the chimney corner - "not countin' of the baby. An' fifteen cents lef', by jing!"
"Do ye reckin I kin git in fer half price, paw?" This question, which came from Becky, the oldest of the Pinson brood, who stood five feet six and a half inches in her bare feet, might have been meant as a bit of covert sarcasm, had not the eager voice belied any such intention. Her father's eyes travelled slowly up from the
hem of her homespun frock, as she stood leaning against the chimney jamb, to her pretty round face framed in its shock of frizzly red hair. "Waal, I be dinged, Beck!" he exclaimed, in dismay, "I keep fergittin' ez how ye air growed up!" His face clouded, and he looked ruefully at the pile of dimes and half-dimes lying in his large palm.
"An' Sam Leggett's gone to Kansas on a cattle drive," murmured the twelve-year-old Dan, with a meaning leer at Becky. A vivid blush overspread her face; she dropped her eyelids and squirmed her shapely toes. But Mr. Pinson was absorbed in a mute recalculation, which ended presently in a beat-out whistle and a mournful shake of the head.
Mrs. Pinson, with the colicky baby laid over her shoulder, was jolting her rockerless chair to and fro, and singing, in a sweet, drawling undertone:
"Far-ye-well,
oh, far-ye-well;
When
ye git to hev-ven ye will pa-art n-o-o m-o-o'!"
She interrupted herself to observe, quietly, "Ye kin tote the baby, Beck; an' I kin tote Joe; an' yo' paw he kin tote Jed, twel we git inside the tent. They ain't no charge fer children in arms. It says so."
"Lord, Nance!" exclaimed her husband, in an ecstasy of admiration, "ye air the beatenes' white woman on Jim-Ned Creek! Thet settles it oncet mo'! Fetch me a coal fer my pipe, Polly M'riar."
Becky heaved a deep sigh of relief, and sank down on her heels, reaching under her mother's chair at the same time for the snuff-bottle.
"Will they be a el'phunt?" persisted Jed, the tow-headed boy next to the baby, already in long trousers, which were hitched up to his shoulders with a single white cotton "gallus."
"Of co'se. They is al'uz a el'phunt with a circus," replied his father.
"I 'ain't nuver seen no circus," said Mrs. Pinson, in jerks between the long-drawn swells of her mournful lullaby.
"Nuther hev I," admitted Newt; "but I jes natchly know that ever' circus has got to hev a el'phunt an' a clown."
"Didn' I tell ye so!" cried Dan, triumphantly, following with a dirty forefinger the head-lines of the poster. "Ain't the el'phunts right here, a-dancin' an' a stan'in' on they heads, an' a-rollin' o' barrils? An' ez for clowns! they is four mirth-pro-vo-king clowns in this here show. It says so. An' five beau-ti-ful and ac-com-plished lady bare-back riders;" and he continued to spell out laboriously the manifold and unrivalled attractionns of Riddler's Mammoth Circu and Menagerie, billed - for one performance only - in Comanche at two o'clock P.M., Monday, the 18th of October. Come One. Come All.
Becky, struck by a sudden thought, stared at him, shifting the brush uneasily from one corner of her mouth to the other. "Like ez not," she broke out, abruptly, "Brother Skaggs'll preach
agin it nex' Sunday. Sho's yo' bawn, Brother Skaggs air a-goin ter preach agin it."
Mrs. Pinson stopped singing; Polly Maria and the boys turned stricken faces upon their father.
His eyes twinkled under their bushy red brows, but his voice was decorously sober as he drawled: "Brother Skaggs hes gone to Confunce, an' he won't be back twel Sat'day week. Ye min', Nance," he continued, "it air thirty-one mile to town, an' ef we lay to git ther in time fer the show Monday, we got to camp somewhers 'bout Blanket Sunday night."
"Jes to think o' me goin' to town oncet mo'!" said Mrs. Pinson, meditatively, that night, when she and Becky were getting supper in the brush arbor behind the cabin. "I 'ain't been sence you was a baby, Beck. Yo' paw an' me went to Wash Dingwall's infair - he died with his boots on four year ago; en' Tempunce Loo - thet's his widder - she's married agin to Bijy Green. I rid behin' him, an' he toted you on his lap. Town folks air mighty bigaty," she added, warningly; "'n' ye mus' do up thet pu'ple caliker o'yourn, Beck, an' put on yo' shoes an' stockin's."
"Seems lak fo' days won't nuver go," fretted Beck, "an' ole Baldy air sho to lame hisse'f, or sump'n'. It's alluz that a-way whence a body air plumb sot on doin' a thing."
But the four days did go, and when the eventful Sunday afternoon came, old Baldy, unusually sound and spirited, was with Jinny, the gaunt gray mule, harnessed to the wagon; the patched and dingy cover was drawn over the bows, a
bundle or two of fodder and a few ears of corn were thrown into the hinder part, and Mr. Pinson drove gayly alongside of the rail-fence in front of the cabin. The rickety house door was drawn to with a rock behind it to keep it shut. A couple of chairs were handed up for Mrs. Pinson and Becky, and they clambered in with the baby. The yellow cotton poke, well stuffed with corn-bread and bacon, and the battered coffee-pot and frying-pan, were stowed under the chairs. Polly Maria and the boys sat on a quilt spread over the sweet-smelling fodder; Rove, Ring, and Spot, the lean, long- eared brown hounds, yelped and whined against the wheels.
They jolted away, serious, as became a perfessin' fambly on a Sunday, but full of inward excitement. At night they camped on the pecan-fringed banks of Rastler's, and were off betimes in the morning. But not too soon to find the road lively with friends and acquaintances from all the settlements around, bound on the same joyous errand as themselves. They passed Joe Holder, with his wife and sister-in-law and the thirteen children of the two families, creaking along in a huge freighter's wagon drawn by five yoke of gaunt, wide-horned oxen; they were overtaken and outstripped by a noisy squad of girls and young men on horseback from the Fork Valley neighborhood; they kept within hailing distance for a dozen miles or more of old Daddy Gardenbrier and his wife, riding double on their blind yellow mare. The Mount Zion folks, they heard, were ahead of them by some hours, and an
impatient youngster who trotted by on a paint pony threw over his shoulder the information that the Big Puddle lay-out was coming on behind.
"Lord, Nance!" Mr. Pinson exclaimed more than once that morning, "I wouldn't of took five dollars to of stayed at home."
"Nuther would I, Newt," Mrs. Pinson as often returned, with a kind of solemn delight on her thin, sallow face.
The long reaches of post-oak "rough" were heavy with sand; the shinn-oak prairies between were a tangle of roots that zigzagged across the road, and made progress slow and painful; the abrupt banks of the frequent "dry creeks" were steep; the October sun was hot; and by noon old Baldy had become utterly dispirited. He had, moreover, fallen a little lame, and he moved dejectedly along by Jinny, who long ago had flopped her big ears downward in sign of weariness and discontent.
The Pinsons under the dingy wagon cover were wellnigh speechless with impatience.
Suddenly Dan stood up, knocking his head against the low wagon bows. "Jes over yan," he declared, "pas' one little bit o' shinn-oak prery, an' crost a dry creek, an' up a hill, is town." Dan had been to town once with Sam Leggett to lay out his long-hoarded egg money in a four-bladed knife and a pair of store suspenders.
Polly Maria, slim and thin-legged, standing up beside him, pitched backward into the fodder as
the wagon came to a sudden halt behind a group of dismounted horsemen, who, with their bridles over their arms, were squatting down, apparently searching for something in a half-dried mud-puddle to the right of the road. "Hullo, Jack!" called Mr. Pinson; "what ye lost?" One of the men looked over his shoulder. "Hy're, Newt? Howdy, Mis' Pinson?" he cried, springing to his feet and coming back to the side of the wagon, where he shook hands all around. "We 'ain't lost nothin'," he went on, putting a foot up on the hub of the front wheel and resting his arms on the hot tire; "we've found sump'n', though, you bet! A genooine elephant track in the sof' mud yonder, plain as daylight, an' no mistake."
Polly Maria and the boys scrambled in hot haste over the tail-board. Mr. Pinson threw down the reins, and held the baby while Becky and her mother jumped out.
"Wish I may die ef it ain't a el'phunt track sho!" he exclaimed, when he had joined the wondering circle gathered about the huge footprint.
"It looks to me lak ez ef it were hine-side afore somehow," said Mrs. Pinson, timidly.
"I have just been explaining to Mr. Jack Cyarter here and these other gentlemen, madam," said Mr. Tolliver, the old Virginian who taught the school at Ebenezer Church, "that it is a fact in natural history that the track of the elephant always presents that appearance." He removed his hat as he spoke, and made an old-fashioned courtly bow.
"Ye don't say!" murmured Mrs. Pinson, over-awed.
Jack Carter and his friends mounted their horses and dashed away, followed at a more sober pace by Mr. Tolliver on his slab-sided plough-mule.
The Pinsons climbed back to their places and jogged on, across the bit o' prery and over the dry creek - where they came near getting stalled - and up the hill. On its crest Newt Pinson involuntarily drew up. "By jing! this beats me!" he ejaculated, with widening eyes. The square at the foot of the slope was in an uproar. Horses stood nose to nose around the court-house fence, and were hitched to the scraggy mesquite-trees that shaded the town well. The dusty streets leading away from the plaza were blocked with wagons little and big, carts, ambulances, dilapidated hacks, high-swung red-bodied stages - every imaginable kind of vehicle - and all the intervening spaces, as well as the irregular sidewalks in front of the four in-facing rows of stores, were alive with men, women, and children, who elbowed one another, whooping, laughing, gesticulating - surging about in a state of the wildest, best-natured excitement. Beyond the unpainted little Baptist church, on the farther side of the square, the circus tents were visible. Flags and streamers were flying from their poles, and a vanishing burst of music came floating from them up to the top of the hill.
"This beats me!" insisted Mr. Pinson again. With a deep-drawn breath he gathered up the
ragged, homespun lines and drove down into the square, picking his way dexterously through the crowd until he halted alongside the shaky platform in front of Bush Gaines's store. "Holloa agin, Newt - that you?" grinned Jack Carter from behind the counter within, where he was helping himself to a plug of tobacco. "You're jest a minit too late to see the procession. It cert'nly is a fine show. The elephant was there, mighty nigh as big as Ebenezer Church. An' such a clown! You'd ha' laughed yourse'f to death to ha' seen him. His breeches are more'n a yard wide, and he 'ain't got a hair on his head!"
"Ef we hadn't of stopped to look at the el'phunt's track -" began Newt, regretfully; "but nuver min', Nance, it air a heap better to see it fust off fum the inside."
"Oh, a heap better," responded Mrs. Pinson, with cheerful alacrity. Bush Gaines, measuring off some jeans for a Mount Zion matron, called to Newt to bring his fambly in the sto' an' set down, an' pass the time o' day. But after a brief consultation with his wife, during which Becky took mental note of some town girls in looped overskirts and bangs - an observation which bore fruit at the next Quarterly Meeting - Mr. Pinson declined with thanks, and drove on to the town well - all but gone dry from the excessive strain put upon it - where Dan and Pete watered the team.
Afterwards they crossed the square and stopped by the Baptist church, in full view of the circus tents, whence arose at that moment a prolonged
and sullen roar. "They're feedin' of the nannimals," explained Mr. Pinson, in a familiar, off-hand sort of way, whereat Mrs. Pinson shuddered and hugged the sleeping baby closer to her bosom.
Old Baldy and Jinny were unhitched and fed from the trough at the back of the wagon; the panting dogs lay down in the shade of the church; the children had a snack all around out of the yellow poke, and Becky and her mother fetched out the chairs and sat down to "have a dip."
"It air a haff'n hour yit twel the do's is open," said Mr. Pinson, finally. "Jes you an' the childern stay right here, Nance. I'm goin' to tramp down to the pos'-office an' git the las' 'lection news, an' sich. I'll be back the minit it air time, an' min' you all be ready, less'n we don't git no seats."
Mrs. Pinson nodded, and he strolled away. "This here beats me," he kept saying to himself. Comanche was indeed in an unwonted state of excitement. Riddler's was the first circus that had ever quitted the line of railway and ventured across the long sandy reaches of post-oak rough to the little isolated town in West Texas. And the whole surrounding country had pulled to its doors like the Pinsons, and responded to the invitation of the huge posters: "Come One. Come All."
Newt's progress was slow, owing to frequent encountering of neighbors and the necessity of inquiring after the health of their families. He
did at last, however, reach the post-office, a ramshackle building next to the blacksmith shop. As he turned the corner he came upon a cake-and-lemonade stand. His hand went instantly down into his pocket, and came up with the extra fifteen cents, which he exchanged for three solid slabs of mahogany-colored gingerbread. "Fer Nance an' the childern," he explained, as the woman in charge wrapped up his purchase. The bleary old creature looked at him with a sudden kindly smile, and slipped a stick of peppermint candy into the parcel.
With one foot on the post-office step he paused to look at a man who had planted a gigantic yellow umbrella out in the dusty square, and standing bareheaded beneath it, was yelling some unintelligible jargon at the top of his lungs. Mr. Pinson hurried over and joined the ring of gaping spectators. On a bit of board in the shadow of the umbrella a couple of odd little marionettes of colored metal were circling in a kind of grotesque waltz. "Lots of fun for twenty-five cents!" shouted the showman, stopping now and then to touch up the figures with a stubby forefinger. "Lots of fun for twenty-five cents! The greatest toy invented in this age or any other. So simple that a crawling child cannot fail to manage it! Those who know the trick will please say nothing. Cheap, gentlemen, for twenty-five cents. Oh, I see the gentleman is going to buy!"
Newt grinned and shook his head regretfully.
"One for one, two for two, three gets the half a dollah!" bawled another individual who had set
up a table near-by covered with wooden ninepins. Jack Carter and his crowd were throwing at these with little painted balls. A cigar, Jack explained to Newt, was the reward for one pin knocked down at a throw; two cigars went to the player who knocked down two; while the lucky thrower who succeeded in knocking down three received fifty cents. "One for one, two for two, three gets the half a dollah," went on the proprietor, monotonously. "Three throws for five cents. Step up, gentlemen, and try your luck! For a nickel! One for one, two for two, three gets the half a dollah!"
"Lord! ef I hadn't of bought this durned ginger-cake!" groaned Mr. Pinson in spirit, gathering the paper parcel more securely under his arm and moving on with the crowd.
A step or two brought him to an open wagon from which a patent-medicine man was holding forth. "Try the remedy," he whined, flourishing a stout black bottle and a pewter spoon. "Cures all diseases ! Try the remedy! Administered free of charge to any one in the crowd. This superb bottle filled with the remedy, only fifty cents. The wise man tries, the fool dies. Try the remedy!"
"This here beats me," murmured Newt, mechanically wiping the perspiration from his forehead and backing against the court-house fence, where he leaned, fairly exhausted with the variety and novelty of his emotions. "The haff'n hour mus' be nigh 'bout up. Dinged ef I ain't glad," he continued, letting the crowd drift on without
him to where the health-lift man was exhorting the cautious ranchmen to "try the machine; try the wonderful machine, gentlemen. Excellent for the constitootion! Only five cents a trial. Try the machine;" and the reckless cowboys were emptying their pockets at the invitation of the vender of prize-boxes.
"Curious game that, sir," said a smooth voice at his elbow. He looked around, startled. A seedy but respectable-looking personage was standing by him with his arms crossed on the low fence. He jerked his head as he spoke towards a little knot of men hanging around the stile-steps leading into the weed-grown court-house yard.
Newt walked over and looked on. It was a simple-enough-looking game at cards. An innocent-faced little fellow with black hair and curly mustache was manipulating the greasy deck. The bet was five dollars. Two countrymen, unknown to Newt, with suspiciously stiff white collars above their coarse hickory shirts, and scrupulously clean finger-nails, won successively five dollars, and the dealer, much chagrined, seemed on the point of giving up.
Newt made half a step forward. His heart was beating violently and the blood was surging in his ears. "I'm a perfessin' member," he argued mentally with himself, while the cards were once more shuffled and spread out, "yit it air jes' 'bout the easies' thing in creation to tell which one of them cyards air the right one. An' Nance an' me'll hev mo'n time to trade
out the five dollars whence the show air over. Shucks!"
And he counted out and laid down his handful of dimes and nickels, and hazarded a bet. He bent forward eagerly, and unconsciously stretched forth a hand. "This here monty air a mighty deceivin' game," remarked the blacksmith, with an air of conviction, as the dealer raked Mr. Pinson's money into his own pocket and walked jauntily away.
Newt turned about, half dazed by the suddenness of the whole transaction, and bewildered by the jeers of the by-standers. Just then, however, a noisy burst of music from the circus tents gave the signal for the opening of the doors; a wild rush immediately began in that direction, and in a few moments the square was deserted, except by the patent-medicine man and the owner of the big umbrella. These joked each other loudly, and slapped significantly their silver-weighted pockets.
Newt passed them with his head bent, heedless of the sneering laugh which they sent after him. As he approached the church he saw that Becky had the baby; she was holding him up and smoothing the pink calico skirts over his fat white legs. Mrs. Pinson looked at him with an unwonted sparkle in her solemn black eyes as he drew near, and lifted the chunky Jed in her arms. "She looks lak she did whence I war a-courtin' of her," he thought, with a sore pang. Joe plunged towards him with a joyous whoop. "Hurry, paw, hurry!" screamed Polly Maria;
"we ain't agoin' to git no seats less'n we hurry." He put Joe aside roughly and strode on to his wife. His face was set and hard, though his mouth twitched convulsively.
"Lord-a-mighty, Newt Pinson, what ails ye?" ejaculated Mrs. Pinson, letting Jed slip from her arms.
"Nothin' ain't ailin' me ez I knows on," he returned, in a dry, harsh voice; "we got to go back home 'thout seein' o' the show, thet's all. I done bet away ever' cent of ourn an' the childern's circus money on a fool game o' cyards - yander. Oh Lord!" he ended with a groan. A single wild wail burst from Polly Maria and the boys. Then they huddled against their mother's skirts in mute agony.
A faint flush passed over Mrs. Pinson's thin face and the light faded from her dark eyes.
"'Tain't no diffunce, Newt," she said, lightly, catching the baby from Becky's limp and nerveless arms. "Jes ye hitch up, quick ez ye kin, an' le's get outn this here bigaty town. Me an' the childern air plumb beat out wi' these stuckup town folks, anyhow!"
Newt stared at her in silence, and slouched away. Her gaze followed him to the rear of the wagon; when he was beyond the reach of her voice she whirled around and blazed in a threatening half-whisper: "Ef ary one o' ye says a word to yer paw 'bout this here misfortin o' hisn, or 'bout hankerin' a'ter the show; er of ary one o'ye ain't thet gamesome an' lively, lak ez ef they wa'n't no sech a thing ez a circus, er a clown, er
a el'phunt in this here livin' worl' - sho's ye bawn I'll shet the do' in Sam Leggett's face an' cowhide the balance o' ye twel ye can't set down fer a week!"
Becky's ruddy cheeks grew pale. "Yes, maw," she returned, in a subdued tone.
"Yes, maw," echoed Polly Maria and the boys, stolidly, not without squeezing back some ungamesome tears, however, as they stood in a row against the Baptist church and watched their father bring around Jinny and old Baldy.
Had they only known it, they might have seen while they waited, the Liliputian Lady and the Fat Woman go by in a shaky hack with torn curtains, and descend before the painted flaps of one of the side shows. But they did not know.
The wagon was turned around; they climbed over the wheels and settled themselves under the dingy cover. As they moved slowly across the silent square a tremendous shout from the spectators within the tent, and a pompous fanfare from the brass-band, announced that the Grand Entry had begun.
Newt stalked along beside the tired team downcast and miserable. "I've even fergot wher' I lef' the childern's ginger-cake," he muttered to himself, as his mind went over and over the incidents of that fatal haff'n hour.
A curious hilarity prevailed that night around the little camp-fire. Mrs. Pinson, usually silent almost to taciturnity, had become all at once loquacious. She painted to the family circle in
glowing colors the pride and wickedness of town folks; she pictured the denunciatory wrath of Brother Skaggs when he should learn that perfessin' members of Ebenezer Church had been inside of a circus tent; she related the experience of sundry sinners who had been overtaken by divine vengeance while in the very act of laughing at the antics of a clown; she even lifted up her voice and sang some particularly flame-and-brimstone-promising hymn tunes. Becky, mindful of Sam Leggett away off in Kansas, seconded her efforts to keep the general cheerfulness up to a proper pitch. If it showed signs of flagging, however, a warning look, shot from beneath their mother's drooping eyelids, acted like a charm on Polly Maria and the boys.
Newt, who at first sat mournfully hugging his knees and gazing into space, presently caught the infection himself, and when, finally, he unrolled a patch-quilt and threw himself thereon, closing his eyes in peaceful slumber, it was almost with the conviction that the five dollars had been well lost in keeping a perfessin' fambly out of the worldly and soul-destroying circus tent.
Mrs. Pinson, sitting alone by the smouldering fire with the baby in her arms, looked at his unconscious face upturned in the dim moonlight; her gaze travelled slowly from one muffled, indistinct form huddled under the shadow of the wagon, to another; she sighed heavily, and her face relapsed into its usual sombre expression. "I wisht -" she muttered; then after a long pause,
as she stretched herself on the quilt beside her slumbering spouse and wrapped the baby's feet in an old shawl, she concluded with a little touch of triumph in her whispered tones, "Anyhow, I hev seen the el'phunt's track!"
"I AIN'T sayin' nothin' ag'inst the women o' Jim-Ned Creek ez women," said Mr. Pinson; "an' what's more, I'll spit on my hands an' lay out any man ez 'll dassen to sass 'em. But ez wives the women o' Jim-Ned air the outbeatenes' critters in creation!"
These remarks, uttered in an oracular tone, were received with grave approbation by the half a dozen idlers gathered about the mesquite fire in Bishop's store. Old Bishop himself, sorting over some trace-chains behind the counter, nodded grimly, and then smiled, his wintry face grown suddenly tender.
"You've shore struck it, Newt," assented Joe Trimble. "You never kin tell how ary one of 'em'll ack under any succumstances."
Jack Carter and Sid Northoutt, the only bachelors present, grinned and winked slyly at each other.
"You boys neenter be so brash," drawled Mr. Pinson's son-in-law, Sam Leggett, from his perch on a barrel of pecans; "jest you wait ontell Minty Cullum an' Loo Slater gits a tight holt! Them gals is ez meek ez lambs - now. But so was Mis' Pinson an' Mis' Trimble in their day an' time, I reckon. I know Becky Leggett was."
"The studdies'-goin' woman on Jim-Ned," continued Mr. Pinson, ignoring these interruptions, "is Mis' Cullum. An' yit, Tobe Cullum ain't no safeter than anybody else - considerin' of Sissy Cullum ez a wife!"
Mr. Trimble opened his lips to speak, but shut them again hastily, looking a little scared, and an awkward silence fell on the group.
For the shadow of Mrs. Cullum herself had advanced through the wide doorway, and lay athwart the puncheon floor; and that lady, a large, comfortable-looking, middle-aged person, with a motherly face and a kindly smile, after a momentary survey of the scene before her, walked briskly in. She shook hands across the counter with the storekeeper, and passed the time of day all around.
Bud Hines, the new clerk, shuffled forward eagerly to wait on her. Bud was a sallow-faced, thin-chested, gawky youth from the States, who had wandered into these parts in search of health and employment. He was not yet used to the somewhat drastic ways of Jim-Ned, and there was a homesick look in his watery blue eyes; he smiled bashfully at her while he measured off calico and weighed sugar, and he followed her
out to the horse-block when she had concluded her lengthy spell of shopping.
"You put on a thicker coat, Bud," she said, pushing back her elm-bonnet and looking down at him from the saddle before she moved off. "You've got a rackety cough. I reckon I'll have to make you some mullein surrup."
"Oh, Mis' Cullum, don't trouble yourself about me," Mr. Hines cried, gratefully, a lump rising in his throat as he watched her ride away.
The loungers in the store had strolled out on the porch. "Mis' Cullum cert'n'y is a sister in Zion," remarked Mr. Trimble, gazing admiringly at her retreating figure.
"M - m - m - y - e - e - s," admitted Mr. Pinson. "But," he added, darkly, after a meditative pause, "Sissy Cullum is a wife, an' the women o' Jim-Ned, ez wives, air liable to conniptions."
Mrs. Cullum jogged slowly along the brown, wheel-rifted road which followed the windings of the creek. It was late in November. A brisk little norther was blowing, and the nuts dropping from the pecan-trees in the hollows filled in the dusky stillness with a continuous rattling sound. There was a sprinkling of belated cotton bolls on the stubbly fields to the right of the road; a few ragged sunflowers were still abloom in the fence corners, where the pokeberries were red-ripe on their tall stalks.
"I must lay in some poke root for Tobe's
knee-j'ints," mused Mrs. Cullum, as she turned
into the lane which led to her own door-yard.
"Pore Tobe! them j'ints o' his'n is mighty
oncertain. Why, Tobe!" she exclaimed aloud, as
her nag stopped and neighed a friendly
greeting to the object of her own solicitude, "where
air you bound for?"
Mr. Cullum laid an arm across the horse's
neck. He was a big, loose-jointed man, with
iron-gray hair, square jaws, and keen, steady, dark
eyes. "Well, ma," he said, with a touch of
reluctance in his dragging tones, "there's a lodge
meetin' at Ebenezer Church to-night, an' I got
Minty to give me my supper early, so's I could
go. I -"
"All right, Tobe," interrupted his wife,
cheerfully: "a passer of men prancin' around with a
goat oncet a month ain't much harm, I reckon.
You go 'long, honey; I'll set up for you."
"Sissy is that soft an' innercent an' mild,"
muttered Mr. Cullum, striding away in the gathering
twilight, "that a suckin' baby could wrop
her aroun' its finger -- much lessen me!"
About ten o'clock the same night Granny
Carnes, peeping through a chink in the wall
beside her bed, saw a squad of men hurring afoot
down the road from the direction of Ebezener
Church. "Them boys is up to some devil
mint,
Uncle Dick," she remarked, placidly, to her
rheumatic old husband.
Uncle Dick laughed a soft, toothless laugh.
"I ain't begrudgin' 'em the fun," he sighed,
turning on his pillow, "but I wisht to the Lord I
was along!"
The "boys" crossed the creek below Bishop's
and entered the shinn-oak prairie on the farther
side.
"Nance ast mighty particular about the lodge
meetin'," observed Newt Pinson to Mr. Cullum,
who headed the nocturnal expedition; "she
know'd it wa'n't the regular night, an' she
suspicioned sompn, Nance did."
"Sissy didn't," laughed Tobe, complacently.
"Sissy is that soft an' innercent an' mild that
a suckin' baby could wrop her aroun' its finger
- much lessen me!"
Bud Hines, in the rear with the others, was in
a quiver of excitement. He stumbled along,
shifting Sid Northcutt's rifle from one shoulder
to the other, and listening open-mouthed to Jack
Carter's directions. "You know, Bud," said
that young gentleman, gravely, "it ain't every
man that gets a chance to go on a snipe-hunt.
And if you've got any grit -"
"I've got plenty of it," interrupted Mr. Hines,
vaingloriously. He was, indeed, inwardly - and
outwardly - bursting with pride. "I thought
they tuk me for a plumb fool," he kept saying
over and over to himself. "They 'ain't never
noticed me before 'cepn to make fun of me; an'
all at oncet Mr. Tobe Cullum an' Mr. Newt Pinson
ups an' asts me to go on a snipe-hunt, an'
even p'oposes to give me the best place in it.
An' I've got Mr. Sid's rifle, an' Mr. Jack is tellin'
of me how! Lord, I wouldn't of believed it
ef I wa'n't right here! Won't ma be proud when
I write her about it!"
"You've got to whistle all the time," Jack
continued, breaking in upon these blissful
reflections; "if you don't, they won't come."
"Oh, I'll whistle," declared Bud, jauntily.
Sam Leggett's snigger was dexterously turned
into a cough by a punch in his ribs from Mr.
Trimble's elbow, and they trudged on in silence
until they reached Buck Snort Gully, a deep
ravine running from the prairie into a stretch
of heavy timber beyond, known as The Rough.
Here they stopped, and Sid Northcutt produced
a coarse bag, whose mouth was held open
by a barrel hoop, and a tallow candle, which he
lighted and handed to the elate hunter. "Now,
Bud," Mr. Cullum said, when the bag was set on
the edge of the gully, with its mouth toward the
prairie, "you jest scrooch down behind this here
sack an' hold the candle. You kin lay the rifle
back of you, in case a wild-cat or a cougar prowls
up. An' you whistle jest as hard an' as continual
as you can, whilse the balance of us beats aroun'
an' drives in the snipe. They'll run fer the
candle ever' time. An' the minit that sack is full
of snipe, all you've got to do is to pull out the
prop, an' they're yourn."
"All right, Mr. Tobe," responded Bud, squatting
down and clutching the candle, his face
radiant with expectation.
The crowd scattered, and for a few moments
made a noisy pretence of beating the shinn-oak
thickets for imaginary snipe.
"Keep a-whisslin', Bud!" Mr. Cullum shouted,
from the far edge of the prairie.
A prolonged whistle, with trills and flourishes,
was the response; and the conspirators, bursting
with restrained laughter, plunged into the ford
and separated, making each for his own fireside.
Mrs. Cullum was nodding over the hearthstone
when her husband came in. The six girls,
from Minty - Jack Carter's buxom sweetheart -
to Little Sis, the baby, were along abed. The
hands of the wooden clock on the high mantel-shelf
pointed to half-past twelve. "Well, pa,"
Sissy said, good-humoredly, reaching out for
the shovel and beginning to cover up the fire,
"you've cavorted pretty late this time! What's
the matter?" she added, suspiciously; "you ack
like you've been drinkin'!"
For Tobe was rolling about the room in an
ecstasy of uproarious mirth.
"I 'ain't teched nary drop, Sissy," Mr. Cullum
returned, "but ever' time I think about that fool
Bud Hines a-settin' out yander at Buck Snort,
holdin' of a candle, and whisslin' for snipe to run
into that coffee-sack, I - oh Lord!"
He stopped to slap his thighs and roar again.
Finally, wiping the tears of enjoyment from his
eyes, he related the story of the night's adventure.
"Air you tellin' me, Tobe Cullum," his wife
said, when she had heard him to the end - "air
you p'intedly tellin' me that you've took Bud
Hines snipin'? An' that you've left that sickly,
consumpted young man a-settin' out there by
hisse'f to catch his death of cold; or maybe git
his blood sucked out by a catamount!"
"Shucks, Sissy! replied Tobe; "nothin' ain't
goin' to hurt him. He's sech a derned fool that
a catamount wouldn't tech him with a ten-foot
pole! An' him a-whisslin' fer them snipe - oh
Lord!"
"Tobe Cullum," said Mrs. Cullum, sternly,
"you go saddle Buster this minit and ride out to
Buck Snort after Bud Hines."
"Why, honey -" remonstrated Tobe.
"Don't you honey me," she interrupted,
wrathfully. "You saddle that horse this minit an'
fetch that consumpted boy home."
Tobe ceased to laugh. His big jaws set themselves
suddenly square. "I'll do no sech fool
thing," he declared, doggedly, "an' have the
len'th an' brea'th o' Jim-Ned makin' fun o' me."
"Very well," said his wife, with equal
determination. "ef you don't go, I will. But I give
you fair warnin', Tobe Cullum, that ef you don't
go, I'll never speak to you again whilse my head
is hot."
Tobe snorted incredulously; but he sneaked
out to the stable after her, and when she had
saddled and mounted Buster, he followed her on
foot, running noiselessly some distance behind
her, keeping her well in sight, and dodging into
the deeper shadows when she chanced to look
around.
"I didn't know Cissy had so much spunk," he
muttered, panting in her wake at last across the
shinn-oak prairie. "Lord, how blazin' mad she
is! But shucks! she'll git over it by mornin'."
Mr. Hines was shivering with cold. He still
whistled mechanically, but the hand that held
the sputtering candle shook to the trip-hammer
thumping of his heart. "The balance of 'em
must of got lost," he thought, listening to the
lonesome howl of the wind across the prairie.
"It's too c-cold for snipe, I reckon. I wisht I'd
stayed at home. I c-can't w-whistle any longer,"
he whimpered aloud, dropping the candle-end,
the last spark of courage oozing out of his
nerveless fingers. He stood up, straining his eyes
down the black gully and across the dreary waste
around him. "Mr. T-o-o-be!" he called, feebly,
and the wavering echoes of his voice came back
to him mingled with an ominous sound. "Oh,
Lordy! what is that?" he stammered. He sank
to the ground, grabbing wildly for his gun. "It's
a cougar! I hear him trompin' up from the
creek! It's a c-cougar! He's c-comin' closter!
Oh, Lordy!"
"Hello, Bud!" called Mrs. Cullum, cheerily.
She slipped from the saddle as she spoke and
caught the half-fainting snipe-hunter in her
motherly arms.
"Ain't you 'shamed of yourse'f to let a passel
o' no-'count men fool you this-a-way?" she
demanded, sternly, when he had somewhat recovered
himself. "Get up behind me. I'm goin'
to take you to Mis' Bishop's, where you belong.
No, don't you dassen to tech any o' that trash!"
Mr. Hines, feeling very humble and abashed,
climbed up behind her, and they rode away, leaving
the snipe-hunting gear, including Sid Northcutt's
valuable rifle, on the edge of the gully.
She left him at Bishop's, charging him to swallow
before going to bed a "dost" of the homebrewed
chill medicine from a squat bottle she
handed him.
"He cert'n'y is weaker'n stump-water," she
murmured, as she turned her horse's head; "but
he's sickly an' consumpted, an' he's jest about the
age my Bud would of been if he'd lived."
And thinking of her first-born and only son,
who died in babyhood, she rode homeward in the
dim, chill starlight. Tobe, spent and foot-sore,
followed warily, carrying the abandoned rifle.
Consternation reigned
the "len'th an' brea'th"
of Jim-Ned. Mrs. Cullum - placid and easy-going
Mrs. Tobe - under the same roof with him,
actually had not spoken to her lawful and wedded
husband since the snipe-hunt, ten days ago come
Monday!
"It's plumb scan'lous!" Mrs. Pinson exclaimed,
at her daughter's quilting. "I never
would of thought sech a thing of Sissy - never!"
"As ef the boys of Jim-Ned couldn't have a
little innercent fun without Mis' Cullum settin'
in jedgment on 'em!" sniffed Mrs. Leggett.
"Shet up, Becky Leggett," said her mother,
severely. "By time you've put up with a man's
capers fer twenty-five years, like Sissy Cullum
have, you'll have the right to talk, an' not before."
"They say Tobe is wellnigh out'n his mind,"
remarked Errs. Trimble. "Ez for that soft-headed
Bud Hines, he have fair fattened on that
snipe-hunt. He's gittin' ez sassy an' mischeevous
ez Jack Carter hisse'f."
This last statement was literally true. The
victim of Tobe Cullum's disastrous practical joke
had become on a sudden case-hardened, as it
were. The consumptive pallor had miraculously
disappeared from his cheeks and the homesick
look from his eyes. He bore the merciless chaffing
at Bishop's with devil-may-care good-nature,
and he besought Mrs. Cullum, almost with tears
in his eyes, to "let up on Mr. Tobe."
"I was sech a dern fool, Mis' Cullum," he
candidly confessed, "that I don't blame Mr. Tobe
fer puttin' up a job on me. Besides," he added,
his eyes twinkling shrewdly, "I'm goin' to git
even. I'm laying off to take Jim Belcher, that
biggetty drummer from Waco, a-snipin' out Buck
Snort next Sat'day night. He's a bigger idjit
than ever I was."
"You ten' to your own business, Bud, an' I'll
ten' to mine," Mrs. Cullum returned, not unkindly.
Which business on her part apparently
was to make Mr. Cullum miserable by taking no
notice of him whatever. The house under her
supervision was, as it had always been, a model
of neatness; the meals were cooked by her own
hands, and served with an especial eye to Tobe's
comfort; his clothes were washed and ironed,
and his white shirt laid out on Sunday mornings,
with the accustomed care and regularity. But
with these details Mrs. Cullum's wifely attentions
ended. She remained absolutely deaf to
any remark addressed to her by her husband,
looking through and beyond him when he was
present with a steady unseeing gaze, which was,
to say the least, exasperating. All necessary
communication with him was carried on by means
of the children. "Minty," she would say at the
breakfast-table, "ask your pa if he wants another
cup of coffee;" or at night, "Temp'unce, tell
your pa that Buster has shed a shoe;" or, "Sue,
does your pa know where them well-grabs is?"
et caetera, et caetera.
The demoralized household huddled, so to
speak, between the opposing camps, frightened
and unhappy, and things were altogether in a
bad way.
To make matters worse, Miss Minty Cullum,
following her mother's example, took high and
mighty ground with Jack Carter, dismissing that
gentleman with a promptness and coolness which
left him wellnigh dumb with amazement.
"Lord, Minty!" he gasped. "Why, I was
taken snipe-hunting myself not more'n five years
ago. I -"
"I didn't know you were such a fool, Jack
Carter," interrupted his sweetheart, with a toss
of her pretty head; "that settles it!" and she
slammed the door in his face.
Matters were at such a pass finally that Mr.
Skaggs, the circuit-rider, when he came to preach,
the third Sunday in the month, at Ebenezer
Church, deemed it his duty to remonstrate and
pray with Sister Cullum at her own house. She
listened to his exhortations in grim silence, and
knelt without a word when he summoned her to
wrestle before the Throne of Grace. "Lord,"
he concluded, after a long and powerful
summing up of the erring sister's misdeeds, "Thou
knowest that she is travelling the broad and flowery
road to destruction. Show her the evil of
her ways, and warn her to flee from the wrath
to come."
He arose from his knees with a look of satisfaction
on his face, which changed to one of chagrin
when he saw Sister Cullum's chair empty, and
Sister Cullum herself out in the backyard
tranquilly and silently feeding her hens.
"She shore did flee from the wrath to come,
Sissy did," chuckled Granny Carnes, when this
episode reached her ears.
As for Tobe, he bore himself in the early days
of his affliction in a jaunty, debonair fashion,
affecting a sprightliness which did not deceive his
cronies at Bishop's. In time, however, finding all
his attempts at reconciliation with Sissy vain, he
became uneasy, and almost as silent as herself,
then morose and irritable, and finally black and
thunderous.
"He's that wore upon that nobody dassent
to go anigh him," said Mr. Pinson, solemnly.
"An' no wonder! Fer of all the conniptions
that ever struck the women o' Jim-Ned, ez
wives, Sissy Cullum's conniptions air the
outbeatenes'."
But human endurance has its limits. Mr. Cullum's
reached his at the supper-table one night
about three weeks after the beginning of his
discipline. He had been ploughing all day, and
brooding, presumably, over his tribulations, and
there was a techy look in his dark eyes as he seated
himself at the foot of the well-spread table,
ppreside over by Mrs. Cullum, impassive and
dumb as usual. The six girls were ranged on
either side.
"Well, ma," began Tobe, with assumed gayety,
turning up his plate, "what for a day have
you had?"
Sissy looked through and beyond him with
fixed, unresponsive gaze, and said never a
word.
Then, as Mr. Cullum afterwards said, "Ole
Satan swep' an' garnisheed him an' tuk possession
of him." He seized the heavy teacup in
front of him and hurled it at his unsuspecting
spouse; she gasped, paling slightly, and dodged.
The missile, striking the brick chimney-jamb
behind her, crashed and fell shivering into
fragments on the hearth. The saucer followed.
Then, Tobe's spirits rising, plate after plate
hurtled across the table; the air fairly bristled
with flying crockery. Mrs. Cullum, after the
first shock of surprise, continued calmly to eat
her supper, moving her head from right to left
or ducking to avoid an unusually well-aimed
projectile.
Little Sis scrambled down from her high chair
at the first hint of hostilities, and dived, screaming,
under the table; the others remained in their
places, half paralyzed with terror.
In less time than it takes to tell it, Mr. Cullum,
reaching out his long arms, had cleared
half the board of its stone and glass ware.
Finally he laid a savage hand upon a small
old-fashioned blue pitcher left standing alone in a
wide waste of table-cloth.
At this Sissy surrendered unconditionally.
"Oh, Tobe, for Gawd's sake!" she cried, throwing
out her hands and quivering from head to
foot. "I give in! I give in! Don't break the
little blue china pitcher! You fetched it to me
the day little Bud was born! An' he drunk
out'n it jest afore he died! Fer Gawd's sake,
Tobe, honey! I give in!"
Tobe set down the pitcher as gingerly as if it
had been a soap-bubble. Then, with a whoop
which fairly lifted the roof from the cabin, he
cleared the intervening space between them and
caught his wife in his arms.
Minty, with ready tact, dragged Little Sis
from under the table, and driving the rest of
the flock before her, fled the room and shut the
door behind her. On the dark porch she ran
plump upon Jack Carter.
"Why, Jack!" she cried, with her tear-wet
face tucked before she knew it against his breast,
"what are you doing here?"
"Oh, just hanging around," grinned Mr. Carter.
"Gawd be praised!" roared Tobe, inside the
house.
"Amen!" responded Jack, outside.
"An' Tobe Cullum," announced Joe Trimble
at Bishop's the next day, "have ordered tip the
fines' set o' chiny in Waco fer Sissy."
"It beats
me," said Newt Pinson; "but I allers
did say that the women o' Jim-Ned, ez wives, air
the outbeatenes' critters in creation!"
MRS. TRIMBLE paused
half-way down the cotton
row and looked over towards the house, where
Joe sat on the rickety porch. He was playing a
hymn tune. His blond head was laid lovingly
against the neck of his fiddle, his eyes were closed,
and a beatific smile hovered about his handsome
mouth. He accompanied the droning notes with
a steady pat of his foot on the floor, and an
occasional mellow burst of song.
"Joe Trimble shore can make the fiddle talk!"
exclaimed his wife, admiringly. "Git up from
there, Lodelia!" she added, with sudden sharpness,
to a tow-headed little girl in the adjacent
row, who had slipped the half-filled cotton-sack
from her neck and was squatted upon it. "Git
up from there this minit! An' don't you, ner
Little Joe, dassen to stop tell them las' rows is
picked - ner Randy nuther! It's nigh about
sundown, an' yo' pappy'll be plumb outdone waitin'
for his supper."
Thus admonished, the children went sullenly
to work, the four-year-old Randy snuffling
audibly, and she herself with an involuntary sigh of
weariness stooped again over the stunted stalks.
The straggling cotton-patch was all but clean -
a few down-hanging bolls only showing here and
there along the outer rows. The year's crop -
flocculent, snow-white - was heaped in a couple
of big rail-pens behind the smoke-house, protected
by a few planks from the heavy night dews
and the rare October rains.
When Mrs. Trimble, with the last bulging sackful
on her shoulder, hurried past the porch, Mr.
Trimble looked up. "Hi, oh, Jinny!" he cried,
affectionately. "I knowed in reason you'd git
done ter-day. I'll haul ter the gin fust thing termorrer.
By jing! th' ain't no sech crap this year
up ner down Jim-Ned. Fo' bales ef it's a poun'!"
And with an air of triumph he struck anew into
"Amazing grace."
Mrs. Trimble fetched in wood, made a fire in
the open fireplace, and set about getting supper,
while Lodelia milked the cow, with Little Joe to
hold off the calf.
"Triflin'," his neighbors along Jim-Ned Creek
were used without scruple to call Joe Trimble.
The air of dilapidation about his small farm
more than justified the epithet. The rail fences
were rotting visibly; the lop-sided shed, which
served at once as barn and stable, threatened to
succumb to the breath of the first genuine norther;
the cow-pen gate was propped upon a broken
hoe-handle; the one-roomed cabin itself, with its
ill-built chimney and sagging roof, was, as Mrs.
Newt Pinson said over her snuff-bottle to Granny
Carnes: "A plumb sight. An' Jinny Trimble
is fair druv to keep Joe hissef fum drappin'
ter pieces. Cert'n'y ef she wa'n't so po'-sperrited
she wouldn't stand it - ner him."
But Jinny had stood both with apparent
equanimity for a matter of ten years or thereabouts.
She might, indeed, be said to share in the
general demoralization going on around her. Time
was when the pretty, saucy, jimp coquette, Jinny
Leggett had, in Jim-Ned vernacular, "kicked"
every marriageable young man in the county
for - the sake of Joe Trimble's blue eyes and
wheedling ways, be it understood. Now the
wifely drudge - thin, sallow-faced, hollow-eyed -
had hardly spunk enough left to borrow a pair
of quilting-frames. As to the cooking, washing,
and ironing, the wood-chopping and water-drawing,
tending the ash-hopper and the cattle, grinding
the coffee and the axe - all this was as much
a matter of course as taking care of the successive
babies and making soft soap. So, for aught
known to the contrary, was the rougher farm-work,
which yearly fell more and more to her
hand, while her lazy, good-looking lord rode
about the country swapping stories and drinks
across his neighbors' gates, or sat on his own
porch playing the fiddle.
"It's ez much," said Mrs. Pinson, in a mighty
pucker about Jinny, "ef Joe Trimble hez picked
for poun's out'n them fo' bales he's braggin' 'bout.
It's scan'lous! But Jinny hez lost her backbone!"
Mrs. Trimble at that moment was putting the
supper on the table, and as the aromatic smell of
coffee and bacon greeted her husband's nostrils,
he hastened to hang up his fiddle and fall to.
"Jinny, honey," he said, leaning back in his
chair when he had finished, "I wisht you'd go
out ter the lot an' shake down some feed for them
steers."
On a crisp November morning ten days later
Mr. Trimble took a boisterously affectionate leave
of his family and started with his cotton, ginned
and baled, for the nearest market-town, something
like a hundred miles distant.
"Don't werry concernin' the childern's Chris'mus,
Jinny," he called, gayly, over his shoulder,
as he tucked his fiddle into the feed-trough and
picked up the long whip; "I'm goin' ter fetch
back truck fum Waco ez'll make yo' eyes bug
out'n yo' head - loaf-sugar an' bear-grease an'
pep'mint, an' sech. I ain't fergittin' yo' silk dress
nuther, honey, ner yo' side-combs."
The children raced after him down the hard
road. Mrs. Trimble with reddened eyes watched
the brand-new unpaid-for wagon until it
disappeared in a mesquite thicket beyond the field.
It was drawn by two fine yoke of oxen - great,
wide-horned brutes that she had herself raised
from calves; the four trim, compact bales were
piled upon it; a skillet and coffee-pot swung
beneath the hinder axle. Mr. Trimble walked
beside the team cracking his whip. Spot, the lean
old hound, trotted at his master's heels.
"Th' ain't a laklier man ner a better fiddler
on Jim-Ned," murmured the little woman; "ner
a studdier church-member - ef he do sometime
take a leetle drap too much!"
Anticipation ran high in the Trimble household
as the days drifted by and the time drew
near for the return of its lawful head. Marvellous
stories of past Christmases kept little Joe
and Randy awake o' nights, up betimes o' mornings,
they perched the livelong day on the fence,
their bare red feet tucked under them, their
eyes fixed eagerly on the turn of the road,
impatient for the first glimpse of Morg's and
Mike's well-known, wide-spread, shining horns.
Lodelia ran back and forth frantically, her
small soul fairly rent in twain betwixt continual
false alarms without-doors and maternal reprimand
within. Mrs. Trimble's own excitement
was overlaid by a flustered presence of
indifference.
A sort of incredulous consternation succeeded
this expectant rapture when Christmas came and
went without any sign of the absent husband
and father. The lank, empty stockings depended
unnoticed from the chimney, while the frightened
children huddled in the falling dusk about
their mother's knees. "Somp'n must ha' happened
to Joe! Oh, I know somp'n turrible has
happened!" she moaned, visions of Joe's blond
curls all dabbled in blood swimming before her
eyes.
But, a little later, Mr. Pinson dropped in to
allay his neighbor's probable fears. He said,
squirming awkwardly in his chair, and with his
eyes on the floor, that he had seen Joe a few days
before in Waco, whither he had hauled his own
cotton. Ye-es, Joe were well. Joe had sold his
cotton. Joe talked like he mought stay awhile
down ther. "An', an', don't you be oneasy,
Mis' Trimble, Joe's all right. In fac', Joe was
fiddlin' like a cherry-bin at the wagin-yard the
night afore I lef'."
"It's scan'lous!" cried Mrs. Pinson, when Newt
reported at home how Mrs. Trimble "took" the
news. "She orter up an' part fum sech a out-beaten,
triflin' houn' - stidder thankin' the Lord
that he ain't on the road som'er's, dead! Jinny
shore is a po'-sperrited creeter!"
Vague rumors of Joe's gay cuttings-up in the
far-away town floated out to Jim-Ned during the
next few months. If they reached his wife's ears
she made no sign. She sat on Sundays, more
forlorn-looking and hollow-eyed than ever, in her
accustomed place in Ebenezer Church, and passed
the time of day meekly with the neighbors on
coming out. But she shrank from their well-meant
attempts at consolation. And divining
with innate courtesy that she wished to be alone,
even Mrs. Pinson presently forbore to intrude
upon her. The front door of the Trimble cabin
was rarely opened, save when its mistress
appeared there for a moment, shading her eyes
with her hand and gazing wistfully down the
road. Randy and little Joe had long abandoned
their lookout on the fence. A pitiful air of
desolation brooded over the place, the farm and
its belongings running, if possible, still further
down at the heel.
Suddenly one morning - it was when the short,
sharp winter had fairly broken, the first spring
rains had softened the ground, and the pink of
peach blossoms was making splashes of color
everywhere - Mrs. Trimble appeared in her field
walking behind a plough and driving Joe's old
sorrel horse, Baldy. She seemed at first to be
rather dragged by the plough-handles than to
guide them. But she held on with grim determination;
and by the time the garden-patch was
turned under, the passers-by admitted that the
rows were run ding straight, for a woman.
"Yes," she said, slowly, with her eyes turned
away from the questioner's face and a faint flush
on her cheek, "me en' the childern has concluded
to make the crop 'gins' the time Joe comes
back."
Upon this, offers of help poured in upon her.
Jim-Ned to a man - and woman - stood by her
until her crop was planted. Thereafter, early
and late, through the showery spring and the
long hot summer, her slight, spare form could be
seen, hoe in hand, moving up and down corn
or cotton row, accompanied by Lodelia and the
two little boys - all patiently and manfully heaping
or levelling the brown soil, digging, ditching,
fighting grass and tie-vine. There were such
tinkerings, too, between times, at fences and gates
and pens that towards the end of September it is
doubtful whether Joe, had he presented himself,
would have recognized his own freehold. The
corn was gathered and cribbed, and the fodder
stacked; the cotton-patch, green and healthy
under a favoring sky, was dotted with blooms,
amid which the bolls were bursting, white and
thick as pop-corn.
And Joe all this time? Fiddling in the Waco
wagon-yards at night by the freighters' campfires
- fiddling, and swapping stories, and taking
blithely, in season and out of season, that leetle
drap too much which, away from home in
particular, was one of his besetting sins; selling
his cotton for a sum far beyond his expectation;
laying in groceries and dry-goods enough to run
a sto', by jing! bragging and swaggering about
the streets one day, and waking out of a drunken
sleep the next, to find his wagon rifled of its
contents and his money gone. An epic, indeed,
might be written concerning Mr. Trimble's
three-quarters of a year "in town." One goodly steer
after another passed from his possession into the
hands of the unscrupulous sharpers who were
fattening upon him; and then the brand-new,
unpaid-for wagon, with its bows and sheets;
even the old gun, belt, and cartridge-box -
everything except the beloved fiddle, with which he
continued to make merry, and old Spot, who followed
his disreputable master from one drinking-shop
and gambling-hell to another, regarding
him with eyes which had in them something of
the wistfulness that dwelt in Jinny's own.
But all things sooner or later come to an end,
and at last, one day, this lazy, rollicking,
good-humored prodigal bethought himself of Mis'
Trimble and the childern.
The Ebenezer School had just been dismissed.
Mr. Tolliver, the old teacher, was standing on
the door-step in the sunset glow, brooding with
habitual depression over the scant desire for
learning exhibited by the freckled, sunburned,
whooping urchins of both sexes at that moment
scurrying gayly homeward. "Truly," he sighed,
"the fruit of knowledge does not tempt the
youth of James-Edward" - for the old
pedagogue's classic tongue repudiated the commonly
accepted name of the district in which he labored.
He turned to fasten the door. But a
tumultuous and prolonged burst of laughter drew
his attention to the high-road which ran across
a shine-oak prairie in front, and curved around
the corner of the school-house. A noisy rabble
of men and boys, some mounted, some on foot,
surged forward in pell-mell disorder. A nearer
approach disclosed the cause of their mirth.
"Bless my soul!" said Mr. Tolliver, from his
post of observation on the school-house steps.
"I believe that is Joseph Trimble!"
It was in truth that home-returning hero. An
axle and a single pair of cart-wheels, dragged by
a small, gaunt, slab-sided ox, served as a support
for a barrel lying upon its side, and braced by a
couple of stanchions. Astride of the barrel, clad
in mud-bespattered rags, and hatless, sat Joe
himself - enthroned as it were - fiddle in hand.
It was not a hymn tune whose notes rang out
on the still afternoon. A tipsy smile illuminated
the player's red face as the bow frisked and
capered over the strings, and his bare heels
against the sides of the barrel kept time to the
profane strains of "Granny, will yo' dog bite?"
A tin cup swung from the spigot in the bung,
and an unmistakable smell of whiskey pervaded
the air around.
"Bless my soul!" ejaculated Mr. Tolliver again,
as the cavalcade swept by, "this is a survival of
the ancient Bacchic festival!"
"How 'bout Mis' Trimble, Joe?" demanded
Mr. Pinson, during one of their frequent
convivial halts, and he winked slyly at the crowd as
he took a pull at the tin cup.
"Mis' Trimble? Jinny?" shouted Joe, looking
down with a fatuous smile. "Don't you fret yo'
gizzard 'bout Jinny Trimble! Jinny's goin' ter
be so ding glad ter see me thet she'll fair grubble
at my feet!"
And the train, augmented at every cross-road
by some laughter-loving crony, moved noisily
on.
At the moment they emerged from the mesquite
thicket, and came in sight of Joe's reconstructed
estate, Mrs. Trimble was at the woodpile
cutting wood for the supper fire; Randy was
picking up chips in his blue cotton apron; Lodelia
and Little Joe were tending the ash-hopper.
The sound of horses' feet, mingled with the hilarious
uproar, borne on the mild wind, came floating
across the level fields. She lifted her head,
pushing back her sun-bonnet, and stared with
out-starting eyes. Her arm dropped nerveless
at her side; her lips quivered; her knees shook
beneath her. She moved mechanically towards
the front gate, followed by her three children.
The procession had halted in the road there.
A sudden shamed silence fell upon the crowd -
hurried on thus far partly by a spirit of fun,
partly by sincere rejoicing in the return of their
jovial gossip - at sight of the patient and
courageous though poor-spirited little woman
coming across the field, her head drooped upon her
breast, the heavy axe grasped unconsciously in
her hand.
"Hello, Jinny!" called Mr. Trimble, with
jaunty assurance, from his perch on the whiskey
barrel. "Here I am onct mo'! Safe an' soun'.
Pervided with a bar'l o' ginooine rye! Onloose
the latch-string, honey, an' look out fer a
rip-roarin' celerbation of these here joyful
percedences -"
His maudlin laugh was suddenly checked; his
jaws dropped; he gazed at 0a wife with dilating
eyes. She stood in the open gateway confronting
him; her dark eyes, fixed full upon his, were
blazing; her lips were firmly set; a scarlet spot
burned in either sunken cheek; she looked
dangerously like the imperious, high-spirited Jinny
Leggett, of whom Joe in his courting days had
been mortally afraid.
"Joe Trimble," she said, with terrifying calmness,
"shet yo' mouth and git off'n that whiskey
barrel!"
Mr. Trimble meekly obeyed, scrambling down
with what grace he could muster, and casting
sheepish glances at his followers, huddled breathless
and abashed on the farther side of the road.
"Stand out'n the way with yo' onchristian,
hell-temptin' fiddle," Mrs. Trimble added,
stepping forward.
Joe slunk to one side like a whipped hound;
old Spot, after an uncertain, appealing glance
around, crept after him.
She lifted the axe.
It was not for naught that the down-trodden
wife had chopped wood - aye, and split rails into
the bargain, during all these years. The
muscles stood out like thongs on the skinny little
arm; the wrist was as firm and hard as iron.
The axe, poised an instant in the air, caught on
its keen edge a gleam of sunlight, then it
descended with a sidewise telling blow on the head
of the barrel; it rose and fell again, and the
seasoned wood splintered and crashed inward; a
small deluge of amber-colored liquor gushed over
the axle, and ran in a foamy, ambrosial rivulet
across the road.
The lean ox turned his head to gaze with mild,
surprised eyes at the wrack behind him, then
whisked his tail, and resumed his abstracted
ruminations.
An involuntary murmur of applause ran
through the spectators; every man and boy of
them took off his hat. Regret over the waste
of so much ginooine rye was lost for the moment
in admiration of Mis' Trimble's spunk.
Mrs. Trimble, did not acknowledge their
presence by so much as a look. "Lodelia," she
ordered, "kiss yo' poppy, an' onhitch that pore
creeter from them wheels, an' give it some feed.
Come erlong, Joe, an' min' you fasten the gate
a'ter you."
Mr. Trimble, completely sobered, mute, and
dumfounded, lifted Randy in his arms, and
walked after his wife towards the cabin, with
little Joe and Spot tagging at his heels.
"Ding my hide, this beats me!" exclaimed
Newt Pinson. And clapping spurs to his horse,
he galloped down the road, the demoralized
squad clattering and padding behind him.
"This beats me!" he cried again, turning in his
saddle to look back.
Mrs. Trimble was nowhere visible.
Joe was at the wood-pile chopping wood.
The next day, and for many a long day thereafter,
Mr. Trimble, with a cotton-sack hung about
his neck, dragged on his knees through the
cotton-patch, reaping, as Mrs. Pinson sarcastically
observed, where he had not sowed. His was
now the hand that shook down feed for Baldy
and the solitary steer. He it was who turned
the windlass at the deep well and packed in the
wood; he tended the ash-hopper and set the
clothes-lines; he even went so far as to get up
of mornings and make the fire.
He seemed, moreover, pitiably anxious lest he
should by accident leave some of these
unaccustomed tasks undone. Jim-Ned looked on,
shaking its head, not knowing what to make of this
extraordinary transformation, and momentarily
expecting, if the truth were told, a fall from
grace.
Joe's old exuberance of spirit, too, had given
place to a kind of timid humility; his merry eyes
were downcast and dull; his contagious laugh
was hushed; his fiddle hung unused on the cabin
wall, gathering cobwebs on its crooked neck.
Mrs. Trimble, though outwardly calm, was
inwardly exultant. "It's good fer so' eyes," she
said to herself, watching Joe pass the porch with
the cotton slung over his shoulder, and remembering
all her own pains and mortifications. The
men made way for her with marked deference
when she took her place in the Amen corner of
Ebenezer Church, with Mr. Trimble, dashed and
browbeaten, at her elbow. The women gazed at
her in hushed wonder. "Yes, it's good fer so'
eyes!" she repeated again and again in the first
transport of her freedom.
But, as time passed, a vague feeling of discomfort
crept into her secret soul. Something was
missing. What was it? Was it the old-time,
half-contemptuous, wholly cordial regard of her
neighbors, who now held respectfully aloof,
eyeing her askance as if afraid of her ? Was it the
strange silence around her own fireside at night,
where Joe sat with his head hanging and his
eyes fixed vacantly on the flames, and the
children cowered in the corner, dumbly questioning,
first his dull face and then her own?
One night Mr. Trimble, coming in with an
armful of firewood, found his wife sitting alone
by the hearth. The children were abed. She
had her apron to her eyes and was crying
silently.
"Gawd-a-mighty, Jinny!" he cried, throwing
down the wood and running to her in alarm,
"what hev I done? Ain't the wood chopped
ter suit ye? Ain't the wash-kittle filled? I
b'leeve in my soul I've fergot them clo's-lines.
I'll go an' prop 'em this minit!"
"'T-t'ain't the lines," whimpered Jinny.
"Ain't the ash-hopper sot? Ain't -"
"Oh-h, Joe!" sobbed his wife, "I don't keer
nothin' 'bout the ash-hopper! I want to hear
you laugh onct mo'! I want to see you cavort
roun' Jim-Ned like you used to! I'm plumb
tired o' havin' them fool men look at me like
I wuz wearin' the britches! I'm sick o' hearin'
Mis' Pinson an' Granny Carnes talk like you
didn't have spunk enough to spank Randy! I
wisht ter the Lord I hadn't of made no crop!
I'm so lonesome! Oh, Joe!"
And she jumped up and hid her face on his
breast.
"Lord, Jinny!" he exclaimed, blushing red
with delight, and as bashful as ever he was in
his courting days. "Lord, honey, them women
folks ain't wuth shucks, nohow. I don't keer
nothin' 'bout Mis' Pinson an' Granny Carnes!
But ef Newt Pinson er any of that gang hez dast
ter look cross-eyed at you, I'll tek the hair off'n
the'r hide afore mornin'." And his eyes grew
suddenly sombre.
"Oh no, no!" she cried, clinging to him.
"Not that-a-way! Not that-a-way!"
The result of their long conference was that
Joe, the next morning, leaving the few scattering
unpicked bolls in the field to Lodelia and Little
Joe, mounted Baldy, and rode the length and
breadth of Jim-Ned, inviting his neighbors to
a play-party at his house the following night.
And the neighbors came, bubbling over with
good-humor and curiosity.
And so it was that in the presence of the
Ebenezer congregation Jinny Trimble "grubbled"
at her husband's feet! She took the fiddle from
the wall with her own hands and gave it to him.
She consulted him audibly, and in a tone of
deep humility, concerning the disputed steps of
"Peeping at Susan"; she fetched him his pipe,
and hovered over him, radiant, while he lighted
it; she ran out when the fire in the big fireplace
burned low, and came in, ostentatiously carrying
a heavy back-log, her head lifted defiantly and
her dark eyes dancing.
Joe's blue eyes shone back at her. He fiddled
like one inspired; his gay laugh rang out
above the shuffling feet of the young men and
women winding the mazes of "Weev'ly Wheat."
Never had Mr. Trimble been so hilarious or so
masterful.
Never was Mrs. Trimble so abject.
"Verily," observed old Mr. Tolliver to Mr.
Pinson, "the Prodigal of James-Edward hath
the fatted calf, and a ring upon his finger!"
"Jinny hev drapped back," said Mrs. Pinson to
Granny Carnes out in the brush-arbor, where
they were overseeing the supper. "Her spunk
hev died a natch'l death. She cert'n'y hev
grubbled!"
All the same, the next day, when Mr. Trimble
hinted that he shore orter haul them five
bales of cotton o' his'n to Waco, Jinny put her
foot down.
JOHN DENE stood for a
moment in the squat
doorway of his rock hut, his slouch hat brushing
the heavy lintel, and his square shoulders almost
touching the rough framework on either side;
then, mounting the short outer flight of steps
that led to the flat roof above, he seated
himself on the rude parapet and bared his forehead
to the crisp October night wind. He breathed
into his lungs with conscious delight the
aromatic perfume of the "rosum" weed, whose yellow
blossoms, faintly visible in the starlight, overlaid
the abrupt slopes and wide levels of the prairie
stretching away to his right. On his left, the
mountains, a mile or so away, were banked like
a semicircle of soft dark cloud against the clear
sky. There was a fire-fly or two astir among the
late-blooming flowers, whose faint odor came up
to him in little balmy puffs from the garden
patch about the cabin door; and a night bird
now and then flitted on stealthy wing from one
clump of trees in the hollow below to another.
But it was very still, so still that he could hear
the musical drip-drop of the water falling from
the spring into the reedy pool at the head of the
hollow; the howl of a coyote somewhere on
Quarry Mountain rang so distinctly on his ear
that he clutched his rifle and threw it instinctively
to his shoulder. But he smiled and laid
it on his knee again as the echo of a burst of
laughter, familiar, cheery, prolonged, came floating
across the valley from the store over in Logan's
Gap.
They were in truth talking about him there.
Or, to be more accurate, old Uncle Dicky Crawls,
tilted back against the chimney jamb, in a
rawhide-bottomed chair, with a cob pipe between his
toothless gums, was talking, and "the boys" were
listening respectfully. A handful of gnarled
and knotted mesquite roots blazed in the wide
fireplace by way of a light, the dingy kerosene-lamp
on one end of the counter barely illuminating
with its dim circle the greasy pages of
the ledger wherein Joe Matthews, the storekeeper,
was perfunctorily recording the business
of the day. The boys, long, lank, and middle-aged
for the most part, with grave faces and
keen, humorous eyes, sat in an irregular semicircle
about the hearth. The store door was
open; the flat-topped mountain on the farther
side of the Gap seemed to stand squarely across
it in the luminous darkness; the wire fence,
zigzagging along the hard, smooth road, gleamed
like a strand of silver thread where the
out-streaming firelight found and touched it. Half
a dozen horses, whose high-pommelled saddles
were adorned with hairy, many-coiled lariats,
were hitched to the saplings on the wind-sheltered
side of the store, and as many dogs lounged
on the steps or dozed under their owners' chairs
within.
"When I seen him come a-ridin' up to the
Gap las' C'rismus a year," Uncle Dicky was saying,
"I knowed lak a shot thet he wuz a-hidin'
out. Some o' you boys 'lowed ez how he looked
mighty biggaty; en' thet this here pre-cink wa'n't
a-goin' to hol' him mo'n a week 'thout a interview
with a rope an' a lim'. But yo' unk Dicky
ain't off'n mistakened, an' yo' unk Dicky tuk him
by the han' at oncet. An' now they ain't no man
nowher's roun' the Gap who hez mo' the respeck
of his feller-citizens than Jack Dene. Naw, sir!
I hadn't no doubt whatsomedever thet he hez
killed his man wher' he come fum. An' I don't
no mo' b'leeve his name air Jack Dene than I
b'leeve Billy Pitt thar hed that wrestle with a
catamount t'other day over on Jim-Ned."
Billy Pitt drew a playful bead on Uncle Dicky
with his stubby but unerring rifle, and joined
in the good-natured laugh at his own expense -
that resonant laugh which, echoing across the
still valley, found John Dene a-dreaming on his
house-top.
"I ain't keerin' what his name mought be,"
he said, when the laugh subsided; "he's mighty
fa'r an' squar', Jack is."
"Thet's so," assented Matthews, looking up
from his ledger, but keeping an inky finger on
his column of figures; "an' he's nigh 'bout the
contrivinest pusson I ever seen. Thet thar rock
house o' his'n, which he hev quayried the rock
en' put up hisse'f, I 'low it's the beatenes' house
in creation. Made out'n rock, ever' bit, sir,
chimbly an' all, an' a reg'lar chimbly-she'f over
the fireplace! It's 'stonishin' how thet rock do
cut, anyhow," he concluded, meditatively.
"He 'ain't teched the ole quayry, hez he?"
asked Red Nabers from his corner of the
fireplace.
"God-a-mighty, naw!" cried Uncle Dicky,
bringing his chair down to the floor with a jerk.
"Thet ole quayry were here when I come to
Comanche County; an' thet wuz befo' the Injuns
lef'. I heered the tales 'bout them Digger people
fum a chief hisse'f. An' thet ole quayry ain't
a-goin' to be teched - not to git rock out'n -
whilse my head air hot."
"Co'se not, Unk Dicky, co'se not," said
Matthews, to whom the old quarry really belonged,
in a soothing tone. "Jack Dene 'ain't teched
the ole quayry. Didn't I he'p him haul ever'
las' one o' them slabs thet his cabin air made
out'n? Howsomedever, he does bogue roun'
thar mighty studdy a-s'archin' for them turkles
Uncle Dicky's been a-noratin' 'bout ever sence I
were born."
"Thet's all fa'r an' squar'," said the old man,
tilting his chair back and resuming his pipe.
"He air welcome to dig for them leetle turkles
ez much ez he pleases. I don't keer. I wisht
to the Lord he could mek out what them Digger
people wuz a'ter."
"Is it p'intedly yo' 'pinion, Unk Dicky," inquired
Green Nabers, the stalwart twin of Red,
"thet the ole quayry hes been dug for di'mon's?"
"Waal, ez to di'mon's," replied Uncle Dicky,
deliberately, "I ain't sho in my min'. But what
air sho air thet oodles o' time ago thet ole quayry
wuz dug by somebody fer somepn. An' thet
somepn wa'n't buildin' rock, nuther. Thar's the
quayry, an' thar's them turkle-shape rocks all
scattered roun' the aidge o' the pit; an' ever'
las' one of them turkles hev been busted open.
'Tain't one in a bushel, 'cordin' to my calkilation,
ez hed anything inside. But I hev foun'
'em myse'f with a holler in the middle, an' I
hain't no doubt whatsomedever thet in thet
holler them Digger people foun' - min' yer, I don't
edzackly say di'mon's, but somepn of nigh 'bout
ekal vally. I 'ain't nuver come 'crost a whole
turkle yit, an' ef Jack Dene kin fine one whilse
he air a-hidin' out an' a-puttin' in o' his time,
I'll be pow'ful rej'iced."
John Dene, sitting alone on the roof of his
odd little hut, would have laughed outright had
he known that the chief reason for his popularity
in Logan Gap Precinct was due to a belief
that he was in hiding for a crime - a murder,
perhaps - committed "wher' he come fum." Yet
his neighbors would have sympathized in a
hardly less degree with the real cause of his presence
among them. Restless themselves, nomads by
instinct, wrought of the stuff from which pioneers
are moulded, they at least would have understood
that nameless feeling, so inexplicable to
the conservatism of his family, which had made
of him - John Dene, of Dene Place - a wanderer,
and, the more pious among his kindred did not
scruple to add, a vagabond on the face of the
earth. He had it, perhaps - who knows? - this
strain of lawlessness - from the beautiful savage
woman whom his far-away ancestor had married
somewhere over seas, and brought to his stately
home in England to die. She had sent down to
him too, they said, glancing at her portrait, her
bright tawny hair, and the soft, yellowish brown
eyes with their curious-shifting lights, and her
firm, slim hands, and lithe, straight body. Anyway,
concluded the prim, angular Denes, with
a touch of scorn in their dry voices, it was
not the Dene blood that had sent him when a
mere lad gypsying about green English lanes;
and later, when the vast estate came into his
own hands, drove him irresistibly from its power
and responsibility into barbarous and unknown
countries.
He sighed a little in the darkness now, as a
memory of that fair, far-away home of his boyhood
came to him with a breath of the English
flowers abloom in his garden patch. But he laid
his hand, palm downward, upon the giant slab
that roofed his hut, and at the touch a curious
sense of freedom and content seemed to thrill
along his arm and expand his heart.
"They manage well enough without me
there," he said to himself; and a smile, which
was not in the least cynical, curled the lip
under his long, brown mustache, as he thought
of the upright and respectable Dene who managed
Dene Place, while its owner, the vagabond
Jack, loafed away his existence on the frontier
of Texas.
He gathered his rifle into the hollow of his arm
and stood up, casting, as was his wont, a last
look over the valley before going down into his
cabin. He uttered a sudden exclamation, startled
by the glimmer of a light over the crest of
Quarry Mountain. It seemed to be moving along
the upper edge of the old quarry, now dipping
out of sight, now twinkling like a star against
the dark blue of the sky, as if the hand that held
it were lifted high above the owner's head. Jack
frowned; he was almost as jealous of the old
quarry as Uncle Dicky himself. "Who can be
prowling around there this time of night, I
wonder?" he muttered.
He followed the movements of the flickering
torch until it vanished suddenly in the neighborhood
of the burned thicket. "Some of Crawls's
boys hunting wild-cat," he decided, finally, as he
turned to descend the stone stairway.
It was not yet sunrise the next morning when
he started across the valley for his daily walk to
the mountains. The pale disk of the harvest-moon
hung yet in the vaporous sky, with one
slowly fading star at its side. But a rosy light
was shimmering along the edges of the eastern
horizon, and a brisk west wind was lifting the
misty shadows from the hollows. His own step
was as elastic and springy as the brown turf
beneath his feet. A dispassionate observer watching
him as he made his way between the ragged
cotton-rows, with the shaggy retriever at his
heels, might have conceded that the Denes did
well to be angry. This tall figure, supple and
erect, which appeared to such advantage in the
simple frontier dress; this manly, handsome face,
with its careless air of independence and content
- what credit would not these have reflected upon
the family in general had their owner but seen fit
to follow the traditions of the family!
He dipped a wooden bucket in the reed-fringed
pool below the spring, and carried it brimming
to Roland his horse, stabled in a rude shed on the
farther side of the field, then strode whistling on
his way. He followed the little trail which he had
himself made up the steep face of the mountain.
On the level top he paused and looked back. The
valley below was steeped in a soft grayish shadow,
but the outlying prairie in its yellow mantle was
already agleam with the morning sun. Beyond
stretched a chain of pyramidal, flat-topped hills,
cut at almost regular intervals by clean gaps,
through which glowed purple inner distances.
From the cabins dotted about the prairie thin
spirals of blue smoke were rising; and in the
fields about them, white with bursting cotton-bolls,
he could see the figures of women and
children mooving to and fro. A few horse were
hitched already to the saplings around the store
in the Gap, and a mover's wagon, with dingy
cover, was creeping slowly townward along the
white road.
He gazed a moment at the familiar picture
spread out beneath him, and went leisurely on
across the rock-strewn ridge. The wild thyme
crushed by his feet filled all the air with heart-some
fragrance; the thickets of prickly- pear
were ablaze with the red and gold of ripening
fruit; the dwarf shine-oaks, loaded with clusters
of dark, shining acorns, were overlaid here and
there with a fine, filmy net-work of love-vine,
which was radiant with dew-drops; a mockingbird
sang in the red-haw tree near the mouth of
the new quarry; a squirrel, with bushy tail curled
over his back, ran slowly across an open space
beyond, defying the weaponless hunter. When
he came around the point of burned thicket so
plainly visible from his own house-top he stopped
abruptly; the dog uttered a low growl, instantly
hushed at an imperious gesture from his master.
A woman was sitting on the edge of the old
quarry. Her face was turned away from him,
but the outlines of her form were young and gracious
in the close-fitting black gown she wore;
her throat arose full and white from the kerchief
knotted loosely about it; her bare head, crowned
with a wavy coil of golden-bronze hair, was small
and shapely. Her hands were lying idly in her
lap, and he saw, as he drew nearer, that in one
of them she held a short, thick, almost grotesque-looking
hammer. A little pile of stones lay in a
heap by her side. He continued to advance noiselessly
while noting these details, and he stood
quite near her on the ledge of gray rock before
she seemed aware of his presence. When she
turned her head with a faint, startled cry, he was
not surprised to find her beautiful and young. He
had expected, somehow, just this delicate, oval
face, with its velvety, magnolia-leaf pallor; these
golden-brown eyes, with their phosphorescent
depths, the long curling lashes, the slender dark
brows, the scarlet lips, and round girlish chin.
Speech failed him utterly for the second during
which they gazed into each other's eyes; she
with her first look of surprise changing visibly
from frowning inquiry to a kind of troubled delight;
he with a strange, confused stopping and
starting of his pulses that thrilled him from head
to foot.
"Pray, do not let me disturb you," he stammered
at length. "I - I was only passing by."
"Are you come from far?" was her unexpected
response. Her voice was singularly low
and musical; the flavor of her speech was
distinctly foreign, though the words were
pronounced correctly and with a kind of quaint
precision.
He had taken off his hat, and he made a gesture
with it towards his cabin, whose flat roof
gleamed whitely in the valley below. "There is
my home," he said; then catching, as if by
inspiration, her real meaning, he added: "Yes. I
come from England."
"From England." She repeated the words
after him slowly; and another question rose into
her eyes and trembled perceptibly on her lips;
but she lowered her eyelids suddenly and remained
silent.
"Are you searching for the jewel?" he asked,
with a smile and a significant glance at the
hammer in her lap.
Her colorless face grew a shade paler; her
fingers tightened their grasp about the clumsy
handle of the hammer. "Yes," she replied, gravely,
after a momentary pause. But, springing to her
feet, she shook the fragments of stone and moss
from her skirts, and went on, in a lighter tone,
"It is a foolish old legend; but I suppose
everybody who hears it comes up and tries to find the
opal - and so I come too."
She drew a black woollen scarf over her head
as she spoke, and gathered its folds under her
chin; then, with a slight formal gesture of
adieu, she stepped into the path and went
rapidly down the mountain-side, bounding from
ledge to ledge with the grace and fleetness of a
young fawn. When she had at last disappeared
from his sight, Dene walked deliberately to a
rocky recess near by, and drew from its hiding-place
his own hammer. He looked at it curiously
a moment, turning it over and over in his hand;
then, with a quick upward jerk of his elbow, he
sent it spinning into the air, and watched its
downward course as it leaped clanging from point
to point, and dropped heavily into a brier-grown
ravine below. "I will never use it again," he
said, with a whimsical laugh. "I have found
the jewel of the old quarry. Who can she be?"
he went on. "Where did she come from? Not
from Logan Gap Pre-cink, surely. Ah! I will
ask Uncle Dicky. Are you come from far? Now,
why should she have asked me that? Have I
ever heard before that the jewel of the old quarry
is an opal?"
He threw himself at full length upon the
ground, and took from the pocket of his blue
flannel overskirt a little volume of Border
Ballads. But the morning's adventure had gone to
his head. With his eyes fixed steadily upon the
printed page, he caught himself repeating
mechanically, Are you come from far? Are you
come from far?
He closed the book with a snap, and got up.
"I think I'll go down to the store and get my
mail," he declared, aloud.
The sunlight lay warm and quivering on the
reaches of yellow flowers and the clumps of
purple thistle abloom on the wind-swept ridges of
the prairies. There was a twitter of nonpareils
in among the feathery branches of the scattering
mesquite bushes; and at almost every turn of the
winding path a whir of wings sounded beneath
his feet, and a covey of young partridges arose
with shrill cries, and dropped and disappeared
again under the warm shelter of the weeds. As
he approached the store a horseman came riding
swiftly down the Gap from the west. The silver
ornaments of his bridle shone through the cloud
of gray dust which enveloped him. A second
horse, without saddle or bridle, followed a few
paces behind him. He halted in front of the
store, and was courteously asking of Matthews,
as Dene came up, directions to Ranger's Spring,
some two or three miles distant. The horse he
bestrode was a fine, powerfully built iron-gray,
with black flowing mane and tail; the other,
which had stopped in the shadow of the mountain,
and was daintily cropping the short mesquite
grass, was a small, beautifully formed bay mare,
whose skin had the gloss and smoothness of satin.
A genuine feeling of admiration stirred Dene at
the sight of these two handsome animals, and he
glanced up at their owner with the ready compliment
of the frontiersman on his lips. But the
greeting died in his throat, and he involuntarily
fell back a step or two. The new-comer was a
man long past middle-age - old in years, perhaps,
though a look of almost brutal strength pervaded
his whole person. His wrinkled face, half
hidden by a bushy white beard which descended
almost to his knees, was brown as time-stained
parchment; his dark, deeply sunken eyes glowed
like carbuncles beneath thick, bristly brows; his
long, hooked nose was thin, with narrow nostrils
that closed curiously with each indrawn breath.
His legs, as he sat erect upon the tall horse, seemed
much too short for his thick square body, and his
powerful-looking arms much too long; his brown,
vein-knotted hands were misshapen and large,
the finger-nails claw-like in their length and
sharpness. Altogether he was a sinister-looking
personage, and Dene was sensible of something
like a feeling of relief when he replaced his
wide-brimmed hat upon his head and rode away.
The mare threw up her pretty head in response
to a low whistle, and galloped lightly after him.
"What the d-l is he doin' roun' yer agin?"
It was Uncle Dicky who spoke. He was standing
on the door-step, gazing after the stranger,
his wrinkled old face expressing as much dislike
as its genial outlines would permit. "He ain't
a'ter no good, I'll lay. What the d-l does he
want?"
"A rope and a limb, I reckon," said Dene,
good-naturedly, quoting one of Uncle Dicky's
familiar sayings. "Who is he, anyhow, Uncle
Dicky?"
"Hello, Jack! howdy? He's a durn
Mexican - thet's what he is. He useter call hisse'f
Don Hosy. I d' know what he mought call
hisse'f now. I 'ain't seen him sence '67, en' thet's
nigh twenty year ago, jis a'ter I come home fum
the wah. They wa'n't scarcely no white folks
out yer then. Me an' Jim Crump wuz campin'
down yonder at Ranger's Spring, an' this yer Don
Hosy wuz layin' roun' yer a-doin' of the Lord
knows what. He hed a gal long o' him which he
purtended wuz his own chile. An' I don't no
mo' b'leeve thet gal wuz Don Hosy's chile than I
b'leeve -" The speaker's eyes wandered vaguely
around the group of listeners.
"No yer don't, Unk Dicky!"
"I ain't a-honin ter be a eggsample."
"'Light on Joe Crump; he's been a-braggin'."
Uncle Dicky grinned. "Waal," he continued,
"thet gal wuz here 'long o' the Mexican one day,
an' the nex' day she wa'n't nowher's to be seen.
An' ef I'd of had my way, Don Hosy'd of had a
rope en' a lim' then. Durn his yaller hide! what's
he purtendin' he don't know whar Ranger's
Spring is for?"
"Mighty fine hosses he's got," ventured one
of the boys.
"An' I'd swear on a stack o' Bibles high ez
this sto' thet he stole 'em," retorted the old man,
angrily.
Dene followed Matthews into the store, and
asked if there were any letters for him. Matthews
went behind the counter, and took from
under it the candle-box that served as a
post-office, and grabbled among the miscellaneous
contents. He handed out a package or two, a
bundle of newspapers, and a thick square envelope
bearing a foreign post-mark.
"Hasn't that fishing-tackle of mine -" Dene
began; he stopped abruptly. Uncle Dicky had
returned to his seat by the fireplace, and
Matthews was addressing him across the counter:
"Hez that furrin gal got her school, Unk
Dicky?"
"Sech a fool time o' year ter git up a school,"
put in Red Nabers, from the doorway, "an' all
the childern in the cotton-patch, an' the Lord
knows when the crap'll be in. 'Sides, who's
knowin' ef the gal air fitten to teach?"
"Shet yo' mouth, Red," said Uncle Dicky,
shortly. "She hev been tried by the school
boa'd in the town o' Comanche -"
"Eggsamined ye mean, Fink Dicky," corrected
Billy Pitt.
"She hev been tried by the school boa'd in the
town o' Comanche," repeated the old man, ignoring
the abashed young Billy, "an' Doc Hamilton
hev giv' her her papers, an' I don't keer if ever'
blame chile in the pre-cink air in the cotton-patch.
I nuver seen my ole woman an' Polly's
gal childern tek sech a streak to anybody befo'
in all my born days, an' thar in my house thet
gal air goin' to stay, school er no school, long's
we kin keep her."
"She's kind o' furrin lak, ain't she?" asked
Matthews, timidly.
"I d' knaw, an' I don't keer. She kin speak
United States, an' she kin keep Polly's gal childern
out'n mis-cheef; an' I'll lay she air caperbul
o' teacher ary voter in this here doggon settlement,
much less the childern."
"Co'se, Unk Dicky, co'se," admitted Matthews.
"Hello, Jack! ye goin'? Ye mus' of
come to git a chunk o' fire."
Jack heard neither this nor the other friendly
sarcasms which were flung after him as he
quitted the store. She had come to stay, then. She
felt evidently the same romantic interest in the
legend of the old quarry that had stirred himself
from the moment he had set foot in this remote
little valley. She would be often there, no doubt;
she would - He pulled himself together, with
a short laugh, and set resolutely to work in his
little field.
"I cannot get that girl out of my head, and I
am not going to try," he murmured that night,
in a half-aggrieved tone; "and, by Jove! I'll
take her some flowers to-morrow."
He was walking impatiently up and down the
narrow garden path in the odorous dusk. The
few hardy roses glimmered palely on the
over-grown bushes; they were almost scentless.
But there was a pungent perfume from the marigolds
in the heart of the asparagus bed; by daylight
these were a blaze of vivid orange. A straggling
array of blue and white larkspur filled all one
corner of the patch; a mass of brown gold-dusted
nasturtiums shone against the sombre wall of
the cabin, and the ragged mignonette clustered
about the door-step was still in bloom. "Yes," he
repeated, "to-morrow I will take her some flowers."
He saw her the next morning long before he
reached the foot of the mountain. She was coming
down the winding path; her shawled head
was bent upon her breast. He could see her
slender form now clearly defined against the blue
sky, now moving between gray masses of rock.
Once she stopped and stooped; he felt sure that
she was hiding her hammer in some fern-hung
cleft.
He waited for her by a lichen-covered bowlder
jutting out from the abrupt curve of the mountain.
He thought that a faint look of pleasure
came into her eyes when she caught sight of him;
and as she drew near he greeted her silently, holding
out the flowers, a great awkward dewy posy.
"I thank you, señor," she said, simply, taking
them, and looking at him over them with wonderful
shining eyes, golden brown as the nasturtiums
themselves.
He had meant to tell her of the garden-patch
about his cabin door, and of the homely mother
flowers he had planted there, but before he could
bring himself to speak she was gone.
The next day he was up betimes. A monotonous,
windless rain was falling, the sort of rain
through which the bob-whites call, and which
seems to hush every other living thing on the
prairie into silence. In spite of it he went up
to the quarry, telling himself persistently that
she could not possibly be there, yet wholly taken
aback when he did not find her there.
Twenty-four hours later the rain was over, and
the October sun warmer and more golden still on
the clean-washed boulders. She was there. He
heard the little clicking sound of her hammer as
he came up the trail. She received his flowers
as before, with a kind of gentle gravity. And
this time he found it easy enough to say: "They
are all English flowers. I planted them around
my cabin yonder when I first came. And you've
no idea how they bloom. If the gardener - if
some of the people at home who grow flowers
could see them, they would turn green with
envy."
"Why did you come?" she demanded, abruptly.
Again he divined the undercurrent of her
thought. "Oh," he replied, a trifle embarrassed,
"I can hardly say. I had a restless sort
of feeling that seemed to drive me, and I drifted
about the world until I found myself here. The
place suited me, and so I have stayed on. I
suppose I shall have to go back some day."
"When you have found the opal?" Her tone
was light, but a frown contracted her smooth
forehead as she spoke.
"Yes, when I have found the opal," he said,
flushing at a sudden mental vision of his hammer
flying out into space and dropping downward.
"Do you know the tradition?" she asked.
Her eyes were fixed on the little rock hut in the
valley.
"I know Uncle Dicky's version of it," he replied,
smiling.
"There is a beautiful and wonderful jewel -
an opal - which may be found here -" she began,
in measured monotone.
"In a turtle-shaped stone. I know," he
interrupted, gayly.
"But it is not a jewel only," she went on,
unheeding; "it is a talisman that brings to its
possessor riches and power and - oh, I know not
what beside." Surely a cold pallor was creeping
over her lovely face. "They are very rare, those
jewels. And they say that only a man or a woman
of the slave people can find them."
"Slave people!" he echoed, inquiringly.
"I forgot that you do not know," she answered,
turning her large eyes upon him and
smiling wistfully. "A long, oh, a very long
time ago, a people, a dark and terrible people,
used to come here from - from another country
to seek for those jewels. But they had not
the power themselves to find them. And they
brought with them the strange, beautiful white
people whom they had conquered and made to
be their slaves. And it was that of all the
people in the whole world those slaves only might
find those jewels. So the masters sat and
watched with eyes like coals of fire while the
white slaves digged and brought up the little
turtle-shaped stones from the quarry. And it
was only once in a great while that an opal was
found in the little stones; and then there was
strife and bloodshed among the masters. And
many slaves died to find one opal. Oh yes, the
masters were dark and terrible, but the slaves
were white and lovely. The men were tall and
strong and beautiful" - she lifted her eyes that
said like you to his, and then dropped them so
that the long, silken lashes rested on her white
cheek - "and the women were lithe and
graceful -"
"Like you," he breathed involuntarily.
A faint flush passed over her face and died
away along her full throat. "They say," she
presently added, looking up suddenly, "that
some of those slave people still live in that far
country and elsewhere, and that if they came
they might find the opal for their masters."
"If they found it they would most likely
keep it for themselves. I should," he declared,
lightly.
"Oh, you would not dare!" she cried, her
voice sharpened by some inexplicable feeling;
it sounded like terror. "But it is a foolish tale,"
she resumed, more naturally, rising and stepping
down into the trail.
He followed her hastily as she began the
descent. She heard his footsteps behind her and
paused, looking back at him over her shoulder.
"Do you know," he found himself saying before
he knew it - "do you know that I do not
even know your name?"
"My name is Atla," she replied, after a momentary
hesitation. And she sped rapidly on her way.
He returned to the quarry. Atla! It seemed
to him as if he ought to have known it without
the telling, that soft-syllabled name - the only
name that could ever have been hers. He did
not find it strange that she should not have told
him her surname. Let that be for the outside
world. He did not wish to know it. He would
be glad for her to have no other for him until
she should be called Atla Dene! "And why
not?" he reasoned, as if in answer to the
inevitable arguments of all the Denes. "Why should
she not be my wife? I have never looked at a
woman in all my life before. I will never look at any
other after her. I am my own master, and
if I can win her, why - so much for the Denes!"
After that there were many meetings on the
mountain-top in the hazy dawn of the sweet
Indian-summer mornings. Sometimes she did
not come, and then the day was a blank to him,
though he busied himself as usual about his field
and cabin, and hunted with ardor betweenwhiles
over the browning prairies and up the leaf-strewn
mountain ravines. He rarely saw any of the Gap
folks nowadays. He kept purposely away from
the store, where, had he but known it, his "keepin'
comp'ny" with the new school-teacher was a
topic of friendly interest.
"I seen 'em a-settin' on the aidge o' the ole
quayry," Uncle Dicky told the boys, "when I
wuz boguein' roun' thar 'mongst the rocks. An'
I 'lowed innardly ez how they mus' be gittin'
ready to jine. Lord! it air plumb natchl fer
young folks ter jine. Yo' unk Dicky hev been
thar."
To this simple-minded people there was
nothing strange or unconventional in these early
morning meetings on Quarry Mountain. Jack
Dene was "courtin'," that was all. And by-and-by
there would come the wedding, and an infair,
perhaps, at Uncle Dicky's, at which all the girls
and boys about the Gap would dance. This love
affair between the man who was "hidin' out"
and the soft-voiced "furrin" young teacher who
came down from the mountain of mornings to
marshal her tow-headed flock into the log
schoolhouse, and the unexplained stay of Don José,
who rarely showed himself at the Gap, however,
were the subjects mostly discussed by the circle
around Matthews's mesquite fire.
Dene, who had never seen Don Jose since the
day of his arrival, had long ago forgotten the
evil-favored old Mexican.
One morning, when he seated himself as usual
beside the young girl on the edge of the quarry,
he was conscious of some change in her appearance.
It puzzled him for a moment, and then he
made it out to be her dress. She wore white -
she whom he had always seen robed in sombre
black. A curious sort of rapture possessed him
as he looked at the slight figure in its girlish
gown of clinging wool. He bent towards her,
his lips almost touching her hair, and murmured
ssome word inarticulate even to himself. But he
started back in dismay when she raised her eyes
to his. She had been weeping. Her cheeks,
usually so pale, were flushed, and her eyelids
were swollen and heavy. He turned away
troubled and embarrassed, and began pulling
nervously at a tuft of thyme which grew in a fissure
of the ledge beside him. The loose root gave
way suddenly, and a stone detached itself from
the crevice and dropped out. He caught it as it
fell. A thrill of excitement stirred him as he
turned it over in his palm. Here was at last one
of Uncle Dicky's "turkles" - a small oval of dark,
corrugated rock. He laid it on the ledge and
seized the hammer lying in Atla's lap. An
exclamation broke from her which he neither heard
nor heeded. He struck a vigorous blow, and the
two halves of the sphere flew apart.
Was it a bit of glowing red-hot coal which fell
from the pink, almond-shaped cavity and lay
throbbing and quivering upon the gray ledge?
Was it a great drop of shining, transparent dew
with a heart of greenish flame? Was it a living,
leaping, azure-tipped blaze? A sheaf of ardent,
purple-shotted rays ? He uttered a cry of
admiration as he picked it up.
"See, Atla, the opal!"
But her face was buried in her hands. She
was rocking herself to and fro, and moaning in
unmistakable anguish. He looked at her wonderingly;
then thrusting the gem into the breast-pocket
of his shirt, he leaned over and touched her
gently on the arm. "What is it? What is it, Atla?"
"Oh," she moaned, "I knew it from the first
that you were one of us. Do you not see," she
cried, facing him suddenly, "have you not
understood, that I am one of that race which possesses
the power to find the talismanic jewel?
Do you not see that you, too, are of that fated
slave people? My mother died - here - on this
vvery edge of this accurse quarry" - she looked
around shudderingly. "He brought her here
when she, too, was young, hardly older than I am
now, to search for the opal. She laid me in the
arms of my old nurse when he took her away, and
she never came back. And it was that only I
was left who might find it for him. It was for
this that he had me taught to speak the tongue
of the dear good people who live here. It was
for this that he brought masters to show me
music and singing, and the way to gather little
children about my knee and teach them to read
from pictured books. It was that he might bring
me here find set me to the task without exciting
suspicion. He brought me here - himself - at
night, and explained to me in his cold and
terrible way how I must search for the little round
stones and break them with the hammer. He
comes nightly to see whether I have been truly
at work. Last night he called me with the
strange, awful call. I heard him in the cabin,
where I sat with the children, and I came. Ah!"
a long, quivering cry escaped her, and she buried
her face again in her hands.
He had hardly heard her frantic outburst of
words. He had made no effort to understand
her, conscious only of an overwhelming desire to
take her in his arms and soothe her out of the
superstitious delusion, whatever it might be, into
which she had fallen.
"There is a song of the opal," she went on,
lifting her head and regarding him with wild
eyes; "it was sad when my mother sang it, sad
as life and death even to my baby ears; it is
weird and strange when my nurse croons it yonder
- yonder in the far land where she waits for
me in the shadows of the passion-vine; it is
terrible when the master chants it." She broke
abruptly into a kind of rude rhythmic strain, her
voice scarcely reaching farther than the
half-heedless ears of her companion:
"Fateful and wondrous art thou, O far-shining
Opal, compeller of stars in their courses; of
red gold in the rock-hidden chambers; of woman,
yea, woman, white-bosomed, with long-lidded eyes
that speak passion.
"Alas, thou art sealed in the womb of the
mountain! hidden in roseate flint is the joy of
thy shining. Who forth can compel thee? who
master thy secret?
"Nay, before me I drive the white slave-gang,
tawny-haired, and with cheeks that are pallid.
Deep in the womb of the earth let them burrow;
they alone have the power to conjure thee!
"Leap from the matrix, my Beauty! The
white slave from the depth of the quarry hath
fetched thee. Mine enemy, now in my hand lies
thy heart-beat. Red gold, thou art mine; and
woman, yea, woman, white-bosomed, with
long-lidded eyes that speak passion!"
She paused. "There is yet a stanza," she said,
"but I - I -" She faltered, and a rain of tears
gushed from beneath her down-drooped eyelids.
He was almost beside himself with love and
compassion. He leaned towards her, drawing her
hands from her face, and compelling her eyes to
meet his. "Atla," he whispered, "look at me.
I love you - I love you!"
As she drooped against his breast with a
long-drawn, sobbing sigh, the hammer lying on the
moss-grown ledge dropped over into the pit,
slipped down between the weather-worn rocks,
and rested out of sight in the bottom of the
quarry.
When the hour came for the gathering of her
little flock, he descended the mountain with her.
It was the first time. It was the beginning of
their life-journey together, he told her, gayly,
helping her with all a lover's carefulness along
the path she had so often traversed alone. They
stopped by the boulder where he had once
watched her coming down with the dew-wet posy
in his hand.
"How I hate Polly Crawls's tow-headed brats!"
he exclaimed, playfully, when she turned at last
to leave him.
"They are not tow-headed at all," she
remonstrated, seriously. "They are dear little girls,
and I love them - Jack." How sweet and strange
the familiar name sounded on her lips!
"Do you? Well, then, I will come over to
Uncle Dicky's this very night to see them - and
you," he laughed. Then, as a sudden recollection
struck him, "A slave!" he cried - "a slave
did you call me, Atla?" He caught her hands
in his and drew her towards him. "A slave!
Why, I am a king!"
He felt her long, firm fingers grow cold and
tighten like manacles upon his wrists as he spoke.
Her eyes dilated, and a gray pallor swept over
her face. He followed the direction of her gaze.
The old Mexican, Don José, was coming slowly
along the narrow pathway from around the spur
of the mountain. His shaggy head was bent; his
bushy brows knit together; his lips were moving
silently; his long arms swung loosely at his side.
He looked impassively at the girl as he passed,
and turned his deeply set eyes for a second upon
her companion. A flame leaped into them like a
sudden flash of lightning. A curious numbness
crept over John Dene, and a sensation which in
all his life he had never felt before - a sensation
of abject, unreasoning, unreasonable terror -
possessed him. It was gone before he could define
it, and Don José with lowered eyelids went slowly
on his way, and disappeared behind a thick-set
motte of live-oak.
"He knows!" gasped Atla, the ashen gray in
her cheeks fading to a ghastly white.
"Knows what? Who?" Dene asked, bewildered.
Then, a vague light struggling into his
brain, he exclaimed, "Is he - is Don José -"
"Don José is my master," she whispered,
hoarsely, glancing fearfully over her shoulder.
"Oh, he knows!" she sobbed, wildly. "Madre
de Dios, he knows!"
He clasped her to his breast, soothing her with
caresses and incoherent words. "But listen,
Atla," he insisted at length; "listen, you absurd
child. Are you really afraid of Don José? Is it
because of the opal? If you feel like this, why,
let him have it. I -"
At this she clung only the more frantically to
him. "Never! never!" she almost shrieked.
"Oh! promise me that you will hide it from
him. Promise! promise!"
"I will promise anything you like, my darling,"
he replied; "but surely you know that in this
country at least no one is a slave; that you can
leave Don José if he is your guardian - whatever
he is - at any moment you wish. I will take you
away myself. Ah, when you are my wife he will
not dare to come near you."
She lifted her face from his breast and gave
him an eager, searching look. "You will take
me away?" she asked, breathlessly.
He gathered her more closely in his arms. "So
far away, Atla, that he can never find you again."
"When?" she demanded, almost sharply.
"Now - this very moment," he responded,
laughingly, sweeping her a step or two forward.
But she repeated her question yet more gravely:
"When? Will it be to-night?"
He looked at her, doubtful whether he had
heard aright.
"Listen," she continued, hurriedly, clasping
her hands about his arm: "if you will take me
away, let it be to-night. I am afraid of him -
Mother of God, how I am afraid! To-night,
Jack, if you will - let it be to-night. I will wait
for you around the mountain in the edge of the
Gap, by the big rock in the shadow. I will have
Huayrie there. Oh, she is mine, the beautiful
creature! She will come to me if I but call her
ever so lightly. I know where he hides her when
he comes at night to the Gap, and waits beyond
the west ridge for the midnight, to creep up to
the flurry. I will wait for you with Huayrie,
and when it is night - as soon as it is well
night - you will come for me, and you will take
me away."
He covered her feverish lips with kisses. Would
he come? Oh, love and life! All the blood in
his heart leaped and throbbed at the thought.
"Do you understand, Atla?" he said at last.
"By this time to-morrow you will be my wife,
and we will be setting our faces towards England."
"You will come?" she repeated, a tender color
dawning upon her tear-wet cheeks.
"Yes, I will come."
"But you will not go to your cabin, Jack! You
must not go to your cabin. Promise me that too!"
She exclaimed, as if struck by some new and
terrifying thought.
He smiled indulgently. His mind was already
busied with plans for their flight, and he
murmured some sort of assent, with his lips upon
hers. And then she left him. He watched her
out of sight. At the last turn of the path she
paused and smiled back at him, waving a light
adieu with her slender hand.
He turned mechanically in the direction of his
cabin, but halted perplexed, smiling at the
recollection of the half-promise he had given. "But
I will keep it," he said to himself, tenderly -
"the first promise made to my sweetheart. Oh
yes, I will keep it. I can send a line to Uncle
Dicky from town; that will do just as well."
And he struck once more into the trail and went
up the mountain.
Towards nightfall he came out upon the point
overlooking the valley. The world below was
suffused with the serene radiance of sunset. Miles
away the straggling little town shone like an
enchanted city, its spires tipped with gold, its
windows gleaming like many-colored jewels.
A young moon hung tenderly luminous in the
western sky; above it a bank of fleecy cloud was
gathering; a flock of wild-geese shaped their
arrowy flight southward with sharp cries across
the slowly coming twilight.
"There's a norther behind that flock of geese,
and plenty of Uncle Dicky's rain-seed in that
bank of cloud," commented the lonely watcher.
Lights appeared at the store and twinkled
here and there in the scattered cabins. It was
night in the valley. His heart gave a great
bound. He cast one last long look around, and
began the descent.
When he reached the foot of the mountain he
made his way quietly to the shed where Roland
was stabled. He threw the high-pommelled saddle
on the horse's back, and buckled the girth
rapidly and deftly. She was there by this time
waiting for him. He put a foot in the stirrup,
and laid his hand on Roland's arched neck. All
at once there flashed across his mind a thought
of his mother's picture, lying in its tiny oval case
on his mantel. Could he leave behind him that
dear shadow of a face which in all his life had
never worn a frown for him? After all it was
not really a promise. She was half crazed by
some superstitious fear, poor child. He smiled,
and touched the hilt of his knife, and felt the
handle of the pistol in his bolt. He walked
rapidly across the field, hard beset not to shout
aloud the exultation that possessed him. In the
lithe garden-patch he paused a moment. The
sweet familiar perfume of the night-hidden
flowers moved him strangely. He stooped and
plucked a lavender leaf in the darkness. Its
dewy fragrance brought before him a swift vision
of his waiting bride. He thrust it in his bosom
and went into the cabin. The dog, lying across
the threshold, leaped up against him, barking
joyously. He found the miniature without striking
a light, and came out, shutting the heavy
door behind him. As he stepped again into the
garden-path a misshapen form rose up from
behind the tangled morning-glory and cypress vines.
The dog sprang forward with a growl, which
changed into a frightened whine. There was
no other outcry, scarcely a struggle; a long keen
blade flashed in the starlight, once, twice, thrice;
and borne backward by powerful, sinewy arms,
John Dene sank heavily to the ground, crushing
the late-blooming roses and the mignonette in his
fall. Don José drew the knife out of his
victim's breast with some difficulty, kneeling upon
the body. Then, with unerring instinct, he
plunged his hand in the breast-pocket of the
hunting-shirt, and drew forth the opal. It flashed
like a meteor in the darkness as he opened his
palm for a second to gloat upon it. Stooping
still lower then, he fumbled about the wound
whence gushed a palpitating stream of blood.
Once, twice, thrice he buried his clinched hand
in the warm red rivulet, letting it trickle slowly
through his knotty fingers.
A kind of exultant sigh escaped his lips as he
stood erect. Then he glided stealthily across the
uneven field to the shed where Roland stood
awaiting his master.
The upturned face of the master grew whiter
and whiter; his limbs stiffened; a warm reeking
odor of blood mingled with the breath of the
English flowers. The dog watching beside him
shivered and moaned like a thing possessed.
Around the spur of the mountain Atla was
waiting; she held the jewelled bridle in her
hand, standing close beside Huayrie. Now and
again she laid her soft cheek against the satin
shoulder of her playmate, and caressed her with
Syllables of an unknown and musical language.
She laughed joyously when the mare responded
with a half-breathed whinny of delight. "Oh,
my Huayrie," she whispered, "he is coming!"
She had forgotten all her fears. Down at the
Crawlses' cabin awhile ago, as she stepped towards
the open door, old Granny Crawls, sitting in the
chimney-corner, had said, "Lord, chile, ye air
thet peart and rosy thet it air a plumb pleasure
to look at ye!"
"Oh, my Huayrie," she breathed once more,
"he is coming!"
The sound of a horse's feet treading softly as
only Roland could tread, trained to a hunter's
need, was on the still air. Nearer it came and
nearer; swifter too, and in that she read her
lover's impatience. A second more and the horse
and his rider had turned the shadow of the rock
and had paused. A long arm, down-stretched,
caught her lithe, light form in its grip of steel,
and sung her to the saddle. A terrible voice
hissed in her ear a single sentence in a strange,
uncouth tongue. Her head drooped forward on
her breast. Don José seized the mare's bridle-rein,
and a moment later the clatter of horses'
hoofs flying westward came echoing down the
Gap on the first long shuddering wail of the
coming norther.
Now this was that strain of the Song of the
Opal which Atla wist not how to sing to her
lover that morning on the crest of Quarry
Mountain:
"Yea, thou art loosed from the womb of thy
mother, rejoicing and lovely and prowl, but not
yet, not yet hast thou put on thy strength as a
garment. Far shining but impotent art thou till
thou comest from the blood bath!
"Thrice in the blood
of thy Finder - his heart's
blood - thrice must I bathe thee, my Opal, my
Mistress, compeller of stars in their courses; of red
gold in rock-hidden chambers; of woman, yea,
woman, white-bosomed, with long-lidded eyes that
speak passion!
"Drink deep of
the blood of the White Slave,
my Beauty; drink deep, and so clothe thee with
power as a garment!"
MADAME RAYMONDE-ARNAULT
leaned her
head against the back of her garden-chair,
and watched the young people furtively from beneath
her half-closed eyelids. "He is about to speak,"
she murmured under her breath; "she, at least,
will be happy!" and her heart fluttered violently,
as if it had been her own thin, bloodless
hand which Richard Keith was holding in his;
her dark, sunken eyes, instead of Félice's brown
ones, which drooped beneath his tender gaze.
Marcelite, the old bonneÉ, who stood erect and
stately behind her mistress, permitted herself
also to regard them for a moment with something
like a smile relaxing her sombre, yellow
face; then she too turned her turbaned head
discreetly in another direction.
The plantation house at La Glorieuse is built
in a shining loop of Bayou L'Eperon. A level
grassy lawn, shaded by enormous live-oaks,
stretches across from the broad stone steps to
the sodded levee, where a flotilla of small boats,
drawn up among the flags and lily-pads, rise and
fall with the lapping waves. On the left of the
house the white cabins of the quarter show their
low roofs above the shrubbery; to the right the
plantations of cane, following the inward curve
of the bayou, sweep southward field after field,
their billowy, blue-green reaches blending far in
the rear with the indistinct purple haze of the
swamp. The great square house, raised high on
massive stone pillars, dates back to the first
quarter of the century; its sloping roof is set with
rows of dormer-windows, the big red double
chimneys rising oddly from their midst; wide
galleries with fluted columns enclose it on three
sides; from the fourth is projected a long, narrow
wing, two stories in height, which stands
somewhat apart from the main building, but is
connected with it by a roofed and latticed
passageway. The lower rooms of this wing open
upon small porticos, with balustrades of wrought
iron-work rarely fanciful and delicate. From
these you may step into the rose-garden - a
tangled pleasance which rambles away through
alleys of wild-peach and magnolia to an
orange-grove, whose trees are gnarled and knotted with
the growth of half a century.
The early shadows were cool and dewy there
that morning; the breath of damask-roses was
sweet on the air; brown, gold-dusted butterflies
were hovering over the sweet-peas abloom in
sunny corners; birds shot up now and then from
the leafy aisles, singing, into the clear blue sky
above; the chorus of the negroes at work among
the young cane floated in, mellow and resonant,
from the fields. The old mistress of La Glorieuse
saw it all behind her drooped eyelids. Was
it not April, too, that long-gone, unforgotten
morning? And were not the bees busy in the
hearts of the roses, and the birds singing, when
Richard Keith, the first of the name who came
to La Glorieuse, held her hand in his, and
whispered his love-story yonder by the ragged thicket
of crepe-myrtle? Ah, Félice, my child, thou art
young, but I too have had my sixteen years; and
yellow as are the curls on the head bent over
shine, those of the first Richard were more
golden still. And the second Richard, he who -
Marcelite's hand fell heavily on her mistress's
shoulder. Madame Arnault opened her eyes and
sat up, grasping the arms of her chair. A harsh,
grating sound had fallen suddenly into the
stillness, and the shutters of one of the upper
windows of the wing which overlooked the garden
were swinging slowly outward. A ripple of laughter,
musical and mocking, rang clearly on the
air; at the same moment a woman appeared,
framed like a portrait in the narrow casement.
She crossed her arms on the iron window-bar
and gazed silently down on the startled group
below. She was strangely beautiful and young,
though an air of soft and subtle maturity
pervaded her graceful figure. A glory of yellow hair
encircled her pale, oval face, and waved away in
fluffy masses to her waist; her full lips were
scarlet; her eyes, beneath their straight, dark brows,
were gray, with emerald shadows in their
luminous depths. Her low-cut gown, of some thin,
yellowish-white material, exposed her exquisitely
rounded throat and perfect neck; long, flowing
sleeves of spidery lace fell away from her shapely
arms, leaving them bare to the shoulder; loose
strings of pearls were wound around her small
wrists, and about her throat was clasped a strand
of blood-red coral, from which hung to the
hollow of her bosom a single translucent drop of
amber. A smile at once daring and derisive
parted her lips; an elusive light came and went in
her eyes.
Keith had started impatiently from his seat at
the unwelcome interruption. He stood regarding
the intruder with mute, half-frowning inquiry.
Félice turned a bewildered face to her
grandmother. "Who is it, Mère?" she whispered.
"Did - did you give her leave?"
Madame Arnault had sunk back in her chair.
Her hands trembled convulsively still, and the
lace on her bosom rose and fell with the hurried
beating of her heart. But she spoke in her
ordinary measured, almost formal tones, as she put
out a hand and drew the girl to her side. "I do
not know, my child. Perhaps Suzette Beauvais
has come over with her guests from Grandchamp.
I thought I heard but now the sound of boats on
the bayou. Suzette is ever ready with her pranks.
Or perhaps -"
She stopped abruptly. The stranger was
drawing the batten blinds together. Her ivory-white
arms gleamed in the sun. For a moment they
could see her face shining like a star against the
dusky glooms within; then the bolt was shot
sharply to its place.
Old Marcelite drew a long breath of relief as
she disappeared. A smothered ejaculation had
escaped her lips, under the girl's intent gaze;
an ashen gray had overspread her dark face.
"Mam'selle Suzette, she been an' dress up one
o' her young ladies jes fer er trick," she said,
slowly, wiping the great drops of perspiration
from her wrinkled forehead.
"Suzette?" echoed Félice, incredulously.
"She would never dare! Who can it be?"
"It is easy enough to find out," laughed Keith.
"Let us go and see for ourselves who is
masquerading in my quarters."
He drew her with him as he spoke along the
winding violet-bordered walks which led to the
house. She looked anxiously back over her shoulder
at her grandmother. Madame Arnault half
arose, and made an imperious gesture of dissent;
but Marcelite forced her gently into her seat,
and, leaning forward, whispered a few words
rapidly in her ear.
"Thou art right, Marcelite," she acquiesced,
with a heavy sigh. "'Tis better so."
They spoke in nègre, that mysterious patois
which is so uncouth in itself, so soft and
caressing on the lips of women. Madame Arnault
signed to the girl to go on. She shivered a little,
watching their retreating figures. The old
bonne threw a light shawl about her shoulders,
and crouched affectionately at her feet. The murmur
of their voices as they talked long and
earnestly together hardly reached beyond the shadows
of the wild-peach tree beneath which they sat.
"How beautiful she was!" Félice said, musingly,
as they approached the latticed passageway.
"Well, yes," her companion returned, carelessly.
"I confess I do not greatly fancy that style
of beauty myself." And he glanced significantly
down at her own flower-like face.
She flushed, and her brown eves drooped, but
a bright little smile played about her sensitive
mouth. "I cannot see," she declared, "how Suzette
could have dared to take her friends into
the ball-room!"
"Why?" he asked, smiling at her vehemence.
She stopped short in her surprise. "Do you
not know, then?" She sank her voice to a whisper.
"The ball-room has never been opened since
the night my mother died. I was but a baby
then, though sometimes I imagine that I remember
it all. There was a grand ball there that
night. La Glorieuse was full of guests, and
everybody from all the plantations around was
here. Mère has never told me how it was, nor
Marcelite; but the other servants used to talk
to me about my beautiful young mother, and tell
me how she died suddenly in her ball dress,
while the ball was going on. My father had the
whole wing closed at once, and no one was ever
allowed to enter it. I used to be afraid to play
in its shadow, and if I did stray anywhere near
it, my father would always call me away. Her
death must have broken his heart. He rarely
spoke; I never saw him smile; and his eyes were
so sad that I could weep now at remembering
them. Then he too died while I was still a
little girl, and now I have no one in the world
but dear old Mère." Her voice trembled a little,
but she flushed, and smiled again beneath
his meaning look. "It was many years before
even the lower floor was reopened, and I am
almost sure that yours is the only room there
which has ever been used."
They stepped, as she concluded, into the hall.
"I have never been in here before," she said,
looking about her with shy curiosity. A flood
of sunlight poured through the wide arched
window at the foot of the stair. The door of the
room nearest the entrance stood open; the others,
ranging along the narrow hall, were all closed.
"This is my room," he said, nodding towards
the open door.
She turned her head quickly away, with an
impulse of girlish modesty, and ran lightly up
the stair. He glanced downward as he
followed, and paused, surprised to see the flutter of
white garments in a shaded corner of his room.
Looking more closely, he saw that it was a glimmer
of light from an open window on the dark,
polished floor.
The upper hall was filled with sombre shadows;
the motionless air was heavy with a musky,
choking odor. In the dimness a few tattered
hangings were visible on the walls; a rope, with
bits of crumbling evergreen clinging to it, trailed
from above one of the low windows. The
panelled double door of the ball-room was shut; no
sound came from behind it.
"The girls have seen us coming," said Félice,
picking her way daintily across the dust-covered
floor, "and they have hidden themselves inside."
Keith pushed open the heavy valves, which
creaked noisily on their rusty hinges. The gloom
within was murkier still; the chill dampness,
with its smell of mildew and mould, was like
that of a funeral vault.
The large, low-ceilinged room ran the entire
length of the house. A raised dais, whose faded
carpet had half rotted away, occupied an alcove
at one end; upon it four or five wooden stools
were placed; one of these was overturned; on
another a violin in its baggy green-baize cover was
lying. Straight high-backed chairs were pushed
against the walls on either side; in front of an
open fireplace with a low wooden mantel two
small cushioned divans were drawn up, with a
claw-footed table between them. A silver salver
filled with tall glasses was set carelessly on one
edge of the table; a half-open fan of sandalwood
lay beside it; a man's glove had fallen on
the hearth just within the tarnished brass fender.
Cobwebs depended from the ceiling, and
hung in loose threads from the mantel; dust was
upon everything, thick and motionless; a single
ghostly ray of light that filtered in through a
crevice in one of the shutters was weighted with
gray, lustreless motes. The room was empty and
silent. The visitors, who had come so stealthily,
had as stealthily departed, leaving no trace
behind them.
"They have played us a pretty trick," said
Keith, gayly. "They must have fled as soon
as they saw us start towards the house." He
went over to the window from which the girl had
looked down into the rose garden, and gave it a
shake. The dust flew up in a suffocating cloud,
and the spiked nails which secured the upper
sash rattled in their places.
"That is like Suzette Beauvais," Félice
replied, absently. She was not thinking of Suzette.
She had forgotten even the stranger, whose
disdainful eyes, fixed upon herself, had moved her
sweet nature to something like a rebellious
anger. Her thoughts were on the beautiful young
mother of alien race, whose name, for some
reason, she was forbidden to speak. She saw her
glide, gracious and smiling, along the smooth
floor; she heard her voice above the call and
response of the violins; she breathed the perfume
of her laces, backward blown by the swift
motion of the dance!
She strayed dreamily about, touching with an
almost reverent finger first one worm-eaten
object and then another, as if by so doing she could
make the imagined scene more real. Her eyes
were downcast; the blood beneath her rich dark
skin came and went in brilliant flushes on her
cheeks; the bronze hair, piled in heavy coils on
her small, well-poised head, fell in loose rings
on her low forehead and against her white neck;
her soft gray gown, following the harmonious
lines of her slender figure, seemed to envelop her
like a twilight cloud.
"She is adorable," said Richard Keith to
himself.
It was the first time that he had been really
alone with her, though this was the third week of
his stay in the hospitable old mansion where his
father and his grandfather before him had been
welcome guests. Now that he came to think of
it, in that bundle of yellow, time-worn letters
from Félix Arnault to Richard Keith, which he
had found among his father's papers, was one
which described at length a ball in this very
ballroom. Was it in celebration of his marriage, or
of his home-coming after a tour abroad? Richard
could not remember. But he idly recalled
portions of other letters, as he stood with his
elbow on the mantel watching Félix Arnault's
daughter.
"Your son and my daughter," the phrase
which had made him smile when he read it
yonder in his Maryland home, brought now a warm
glow to his heart. The half-spoken avowal, the
question that had trembled on his lips a few
moments ago in the rose-garden, stirred
impetuously within him.
Félice stepped down from the dais where she
had been standing, and came swiftly across the
room, as if his unspoken thought had called her
to him. A tender rapture possessed him to see
her thus drawing towards him; he longed to
stretch out his arms and fold her to his breast.
He moved, and his hand came in contact with a
small object on the mantel. He picked it up.
It was a ring, a band of dull, worn gold, with a
confused tracery graven upon it. He merely
glanced at it, slipping it mechanically on his
finger. His eyes were full upon hers, which were
suffused and shining.
"Did you speak?" she asked, timidly. She
had stopped abruptly, and was looking at him
with a hesitating, half-bewildered expression.
"No," he replied. His mood had changed.
He walked again to the window and examined
the clumsy bolt. "Strange!" he muttered. "I
have never seen a face like hers," he sighed,
dreamily.
"She was very beautiful," Félice returned,
quietly. "I think we must be going," she added.
"Mère will be growing impatient." The flush
had died out of her cheek, her arms hung listlessly
at her side. She shuddered as she gave a last
look around the desolate room. "They were
dancing here when my mother died," she said to
herself.
He preceded her slowly down the stair. The
remembrance of the woman began vaguely to stir
his senses. He had hardly remarked her then,
absorbed as he had been in another idea. Now
she seemed to swim voluptuously before his
vision; her tantalizing laugh rang in his ears; her
pale, perfumed hair was blown across his face; he
felt its filmy strands upon his lips and eyelids.
"Do you think," he asked, turning eagerly on
the bottom step, "that they could have gone
into any of these rooms?"
She shrank unaccountably from him.
"Oh no!" she cried. "They are in the rose-garden
with Mère, or they have gone around to
the lawn. Come;" and she hurried out before
him.
Madame Arnault looked at them sharply as
they came up to where she was sitting. "No
one!" she echoed, in response to Keith's report.
"Then they really have gone back?"
"Madame knows dat we has hear de boats pass
up de bayou whilse m'sieu' an' mam'selle was
inside," interposed Marcelite, stooping to pick up
her mistress's cane.
"I would not have thought Suzette so - so
indiscreet," said Félice. There was a note of
weariness in her voice.
Madame Arnault looked anxiously at her and
then at Keith. The young man was staring
abstractedly at the window, striving to recall the
vision that had appeared there, and he felt, rather
than saw, his hostess start and change color when
her eyes fell upon the ring he was wearing. He
lifted his hand covertly, and turned the trinket
around in the light, but he tried in vain to
decipher the irregular characters traced upon it.
"Let us go in," said the old madame. "Félice,
my child, thou art fatigued."
Now when in all her life before was Félice
ever fatigued? Félice, whose strong young arms
could send a pirogue flying up the bayou for
miles; Félice, who was ever ready for a tramp
along the rose-hedged lanes to the swamp lakes
when the water-lilies were in bloom; to the
sugar-house in grinding-time; down the levee
road to St. Joseph's, the little brown ivy-grown
church, whose solitary spire arose slim and
straight above the encircling trees.
Marcelite gave an arm to her mistress, though,
in truth, she seemed to walk a little unsteadily
herself. Félice followed with Keith, who was
silent and self-absorbed.
The day passed slowly, a constraint had somehow
fallen upon the little household. Madame
Arnault's fine high-bred old face wore its customary
look of calm repose, but her eyes now and
then sought her guest with an expression which
he could not have fathomed if he had observed
it. But he saw nothing. A mocking red mouth;
a throat made for the kisses of love; white arms
strung with pearls - these were ever before him,
shutting away even the pure sweet face of Félice
Arnault.
"Why did I not look at her more closely when
I had the opportunity, fool that I was?" he asked
himself, savagely, again and again, revolving in
his mind a dozen pretexts for going at once to
the Beauvais plantation, a mile or so up the
bayou. But he felt an inexplicable shyness at
the thought of putting any of these plans into
action, and so allowed the day to drift by. He
arose gladly when the hour for retiring came -
that hour which he had hitherto postponed by
every means in his power. He kissed, as usual,
the hand of his hostess, and held that of Félice in
his for a moment; but he did not feel its trembling,
or see the timid trouble in her soft eyes.
His room in the silent and deserted wing was
full of fantastic shadows. He threw himself on
a chair beside a window without lighting his
lamp. The rose-garden outside was steeped in
moonlight; the magnolia bells gleamed waxen-white
against their glossy green leaves; the vines
on the tall trellises threw a soft net-work of
dancing shadows on the white-shelled walks below;
the night air stealing about was loaded with the
perfume of roses and sweet-olive; a mockingbird
sang in an orange-tree, his mate responding
sleepily from her nest in the old summerhouse.
"To-morrow," he murmured, half aloud, "I
will go to Grandchamp and give her the ring she
left in the old ball-room."
He looked at it glowing dully in the moonlight;
suddenly he lifted his head, listening.
Did a door grind somewhere near on its hinges?
He got up cautiously and looked out. It was
not fancy. She was standing full in view on the
small balcony of the room next his own. Her
white robes waved to and fro in the breeze; the
pearls on her arms glistened. Her face, framed
in the pale gold of her hair, was turned towards
him; a smile curved her lips; her mysterious
eyes seemed to be searching his through the
shadow. He drew back, confused and trembling,
and when, a second later, he looked again, she
was gone.
He sat far into the night, his brain whirling,
his blood on fire. Who was she, and what was
the mystery hidden in this isolated old plantation
house? His thoughts reverted to the scene
in the rose-garden, and he went over and over all
its details. He remembered Madame Arnault's
agitation when the window opened and the girl
appeared; her evident discomfiture - of which at
the time he had taken no heed, but which came
back to him vividly enough now - at his proposal
to visit the ball-room; her startled recognition of
the ring on his finger; her slurring suggestion
of visitors from Grandchamp; the look of terror
on Marcelite's face. What did it all mean?
Félice, he was sure, knew nothing. But here, in
an unused portion of the house, which even the
members of the family had never visited, a young
and beautiful girl was shut up a prisoner,
condemned perhaps to a life-long captivity.
"Good God!" He leaped to his feet at the
thought. He would go and thunder at Madame
Arnault's door, and demand an explanation.
But no; not yet. He calmed himself with an
effort. By too great haste he might injure her.
"Insane?" He laughed aloud at the idea of madness
in connection with that exquisite creature.
It dawned upon him, as he paced restlessly
back and forth, that although his father had been
here more than once in his youth and manhood,
he had never heard him speak of La Glorieuse
nor of Félix Arnault, whose letters he had read
after his father's death a few months ago - those
old letters whose affectionate warmth, indeed, had
determined him, in the first desolation of his loss,
to seek the family which seemed to have been
so bound to his own. Morose and taciturn as
his father had been, surely he would sometimes
have spoken of his old friend if - Worn out at
last with conjecture; beaten back, bruised and
breathless, from an enigma which he could not
solve; exhausted by listening with strained
attention for some movement in the next room, he
threw himself on his bed, dressed as he was, and
fell into a heavy sleep, which lasted far into the
forenoon of the next day.
When he came out (walking like one in a
dream), he found a gay party assembled on the
lawn in front of the house. Suzette Beauvais
and her guests, a bevy of girls, had come from
Grandchamp. They had been joined, as they
rowed down the bayou, by the young people
from the plantation houses on the way. Half a
dozen boats, their long paddles laid across the
seats, were added to the home fleet at the landing.
Their stalwart black rowers were basking
in the sun on the levee, or lounging about the
quarter. At the moment of his appearance,
Suzette herself was indignantly disclaiming any
complicity in the jest of the day before.
"Myself, I was making o'ange- flower
conserve," she declared; "an' anyhow I wouldn't
go in that ball-room unless madame send me."
"But who was it, then?" insisted Felice.
Mademoiselle Beauvais spread out her fat
little hands and lifted her shoulders. "Mo pas
connais," she laughed, dropping into patois.
Madame Arnault here interposed. It was
but the foolish conceit of some teasing neighbor,
she said, and not worth further discussion.
Keith's blood boiled in his veins at this calm
dismissal of the subject, but he gave no sign.
He saw her glance warily at himself from time to
time.
"I will sift the matter to the bottom," he
thought, "and I will force her to confess the
truth, whatever it may be, before the world."
The noisy chatter and meaningless laughter
around him jarred upon his nerves; he longed
to be alone with his thoughts; and presently,
pleading a headache - indeed his temples throbbed
almost to bursting, and his eyes were hot and
dry - he quitted the lawn, seeing but not noting
until long afterwards, when they smote his memory
like a two-edged knife, the pain in Félice's
uplifted eyes, and the little sorrowful quiver of
her mouth. He strolled around the corner of
the house to his apartment. The blinds of the
arched window were drawn, and a hazy twilight
was diffused about the hall, though it was
mid-afternoon outside. As he entered, closing the
door behind him, the woman at that moment
uppermost in his thoughts came down the dusky
silence from the farther end of the hall. She
turned her inscrutable eyes upon him in passing,
and flitted noiselessly and with languid grace
up the stairway, the faint swish of her gown
vanishing with her. He hesitated a moment,
overpowered by conflicting emotions; then he
sprang recklessly after her.
He pushed open the ball-room door, reaching
his arms out blindly before him. Once more
the great dust-covered room was empty. He
strained his eye helplessly into the obscurity.
A chill reaction passed over him; he felt himself
on the verge of a swoon. He did not this time
even try to discover the secret door or exit by
which she had disappeared; he looked, with a
hopeless sense of discouragement, at the barred
windows, and turned to leave the room. As he
did so, he saw a handkerchief lying on the threshold
of the door. He picked it up eagerly, and
pressed it to his lips. A peculiar delicate
perfume which thrilled his senses lurked in its
gossamer folds. As he was about thrusting it into
his breast-pocket, he noticed in one corner a
small blood-stain fresh and wet. He had then
bitten his lip in his excitement.
"I need no further proof," he said aloud, and
his own voice startled him, echoing down the
long hall. "She is beyond all question a
prisoner in this detached building, which has
mysterious exits and entrances. She has been forced
to promise that she will not go outside of its
walls, or she is afraid to do so. I will bring
home this monstrous crime. I will release this
lovely young woman who dares not speak, yet so
plainly appeals to me." Already he saw in fancy
her star-like eyes raised to his in mute gratitude,
her white hand laid confidingly on his arm.
The party of visitors remained at La Glorieuse
overnight. The negro fiddlers came in, and
there was dancing in the old-fashioned double
parlors and on the moonlit galleries. Félice was
unnaturally gay. Keith looked on gloomily,
taking no part in the amusement.
"Il est bien bête,
your yellow-haired Marylander,"
whispered Suzette Beauvais to her friend.
He went early his room, but he watched in
vain for some sign from his beautiful neighbor.
He grew sick with apprehension. Had Madame
Arnault - But no; she would not dare. "I will
wait one more day," he finally decided; "and
then -"
The next morning, after a late breakfast, some
one proposed impromptu charades and tableaux.
Madame Arnault good-naturedly sent for the
keys to the tall presses built into the walls, which
contained the accumulated trash and treasure of
several generations. Mounted on a step-ladder,
Robert Beauvais explored the recesses and threw
down to the laughing crowd embroidered shawls
and scarfs yellow with age, soft muslins of antique
pattern, stiff big-flowered brocades, scraps of
gauze ribbon, gossamer laces. On one topmost
shelf he came upon a small wooden box inlaid
with mother-of-pearl. Félice reached up for it,
and, moved by some undefined impulse, Richard
came and stood by her side while she opened it.
A perfume which he recognized arose from it as
she lifted a fold of tissue-paper. Some strings
of Oriental pearls of extraordinary size, and
perfect in shape and color, were coiled underneath,
with a coral necklace, whose pendant of amber
had broken off and rolled into a corner. With
them - he hardly restrained an exclamation, and
his hand involuntarily sought his breast-pocket
at sight of the handkerchief with a drop of fresh
blood in one corner! Félice trembled without
knowing why. Madame Arnault, who had just
entered the room, took the box from her quietly,
and closed the lid with a snap. The girl, accustomed
to implicit obedience, asked no questions;
the others, engaged in turning over the old-time
finery, had paid no attention.
"Does she think to disarm me by such puerile
tricks?" he thought, turning a look of angry
warning on the old madame; and in the steady
gaze which she fixed on him he read a haughty
defiance.
He forced himself to enter into the sports of
the day, and he walked down to the boat-landing
a little before sunset to see the guests depart.
As the line of boats swept away, the black rowers
dipping their oars lightly in the placid waves,
he turned, with a sense of release, leaving Madame
Arnault and Félice still at the landing, and went
down the levee road towards St. Joseph's. The
field gang, whose red, blue, and brown blouses
splotched the squares of cane with color, was
preparing to quit work; loud laughter and noisy
jests rang out on the air; high-wheeled plantation
wagons creaked along the lanes; negro children,
with dip-nets and fishing-poles over their
shoulders, ran homeward along the levee, the
dogs at their heels barking joyously; a schooner,
with white sail outspread, was stealing like a
fairy bark around a distant bend of the bayou;
the silvery waters were turning to gold under a
sunset sky.
It was twilight when he struck across the
plantation, and came around by the edge of the
swamp to the clump of trees in a corner of the
home field which he had often remarked from
his window. As he approached, he saw a woman
come out of the dense shadow, as if intending
to meet him, and then draw back again. His
heart throbbed painfully, but he walked steadily
forward. It was only Félice. Only Félice!
She was sitting on a flat tombstone. The little
spot was the Raymonde-Arnault family
burying-ground. There were many marble head-stones
and shafts, and two broad low tombs side by side
and a little apart from the others. A tangle of
rose-briars covered the sunken graves, a rank
growth of grass choked the narrow paths, the
little gate, interlaced and overhung with
honeysuckle, sagged away from its posts; the fence
itself had lost a picket here and there, and weeds
flaunted boldly in the gaps. The girl looked
wan and ghostly in the lonely dusk.
"This is my father's grave, and my mother is
here," she said, abruptly, as he came up and
stood beside her. Her head was drooped upon
her breast, and he saw that she had been weeping.
"See," she went on, drawing her finger
along the mildewed lettering: " 'Félix Marie-Joseph
Arnault . . . âgé de trente-quatre ans.' . . .
'Hélène Pallacier, épouse de Félix Arnault. . .
décédée a l'âge de dix-neuf ans.' Nineteen years
old," she repeated, slowly. "My mother was one
year younger than I am when she died - my
beautiful mother!"
Her voice sounded like a far-away murmur in
his ears. He looked at her, vaguely conscious
that she was suffering. But he did not speak,
and after a little she got up and went away. Her
dress, which brushed in passing, was wet
with dew. He watched her slight figure,
moving like a spirit along the lane, until a turn in
the hedge hid her from sight. Then he turned
again towards the swamp, and resumed his restless
walk.
Some hours later he crossed the rose-garden.
The moon was under a cloud; the trunks of the
crepe-myrtles were like pale spectres in the
uncertain light. The night wind blew in chill and
moist from the swamp. The house was dark and
quiet, but he heard the blind of an upper
window turned stealthily as he stepped into the
latticed arcade.
"The old madame is watching me - and her,"
he said to himself.
His agitation had now become supreme. The
faint familiar perfume that stole about his room
filled him with a kind of frenzy. Was this the
chivalric devotion of which he had so boasted?
this the desire to protect a young and defenceless
woman? He no longer dared question himself.
He seemed to feel her warm breath against
his cheeks. He threw up his arms with a gesture
of despair. A sigh stirred the death-like stillness.
At last! She was there, just within his doorway;
the pale glimmer of the veiled moon fell
upon her. Her trailing laces wrapped her about
like a silver mist; her arms were folded across
her bosom; her eyes - he dared not interpret the
meaning which he read in those wonderful eyes.
She turned slowly and went down the hall. He
followed her, reeling like a drunkard. His feet
seemed clogged, the blood ran thick in his veins,
a strange roaring was in his ears. His hot eyes
strained her as she vanished, just beyond
his touch, into the room next his own. He
threw himself against the closed door in a
transport of rage. It yielded suddenly, as if opened
from within. A full blaze of light struck his
eyes, blinding him for an instant; then he saw
her. A huge four-posted bed with silken
hangings occupied a recess in the room. Across its
foot a low couch was drawn. She had thrown
herself there. Her head was pillowed on crimson
gold-embroidered cushions; her diaphanous
draperies, billowing foam-like over her, half
concealed, half revealed her lovely form; her hair
waved away from her brows, and spread like a
shower of gold over the cushions. One bare arm
hung to the door; something jewel-like gleamed
in the half-closed hand; the other lay across her
forehead, and from beneath it her eyes were fixed
upon him. He sprang forward with a cry. . . .
At first he could remember nothing. The
windows were open; the heavy curtains which
shaded them moved lazily in the breeze; a shaft
of sunlight that came in between them fell upon
the polished surface of the marble mantel. He
examined with languid curiosity some trifles that
stood there - a pair of Dresden figures, a blue
Sèvres vase of graceful shape, a bronze clock
with gilded rose-wreathed Cupids; and then
raised his eyes to the two portraits which hung
above. One of these was familiar enough - the
dark, melancholy face of Félix Arnault, whose
portrait by different hands and at different periods
of his life hung in nearly every room at La
Glorieuse. The blood surged into his face and
receded again at sight of the other. Oh, so
strangely like! The yellow hair, the slumberous
eyes, the full throat clasped about with a
single strand of coral. Yes, it was she! He lifted
himself on his elbow. He was in bed. Surely
this was the room into which she had drawn
him with her eyes. Did he sink on the threshold,
all his senses swooning into delicious death?
Or had he, indeed, in that last moment thrown
himself on his knees by her couch? He could
not remember, and he sank back with a sigh.
Instantly Madame Arnault was bending over
him. Her cool hands were on his forehead.
"Dieu merci!" she exclaimed, "thou art thyself
once more, mon fils."
He seized her hand imperiously. "Tell me,
madame," he demanded - "tell me, for the love
of God! What is she? Who is she? Why have
you shut her away in this deserted place?
Why -"
She was looking down at him with an expression
half of pity, half of pain.
"Forgive me," he faltered, involuntarily, all
his darker suspicions somehow vanishing; "but
- oh, tell me!"
"Calm thyself, Richard," she said, soothingly,
seating herself on the side of the bed, and
stroking his hand gently. Too agitated to speak, he
continued to gaze at her with imploring eyes.
"Yes, yes, I will relate the whole story," she
added, hastily, for he was panting and struggling
for speech. "I heard you fall last night," she
continued, relapsing for greater ease into French;
"for I was full of anxiety about you, and I
lingered long at my window watching for you. I
came at once with Marcelite, and found you lying
insensible across the threshold of this room.
We lifted you to the bed, and bled you after the
old fashion, and then I gave you a tisane of my
own making, which threw you into a quiet sleep.
I have watched beside you until your waking.
Now you are but a little weak from fasting and
excitement, and when you have rested and eaten -"
"No," he pleaded; "now, at once!"
"Very well," she said, simply. She was silent
a moment, as if arranging her thoughts. "Your
grandfather, a Richard Keith like yourself," she
began, "was a college-mate and friend of my
brother, Henri Raymonde, and accompanied him
to La Glorieuse during one of their vacations.
I was already betrothed to Monsieur Arnault,
but I - No matter! I never saw Richard Keith
afterwards. But years later he sent your father,
who also bore his name, to visit me here. My
son, Félix, was but a year or so younger than his
boy, and the two lads became at once warm
friends. They went abroad, and pursued their
studies side by side, like brothers. They came
home together, and when Richard's father died,
Felix spent nearly a year with him on his Maryland
plantation. They exchanged, when apart,
almost daily letters. Richard's marriage, which
occurred soon after they left college, strengthened
rather than weakened this extraordinary
bond between them. Then came on the war.
They were in the same command, and hardly
lost sight of each other during their four years
of service.
"When the war was ended, your father went
back to his estates. Félix turned his face homeward,
but drifted by some strange chance down
to Florida, where he met her" - she glanced at
the portrait over the mantel. "Hélène Pallacier
was Greek by descent, her family having been
among those brought over some time during the
last century as colonists to Florida from the
Greek islands. He married her, barely delaying
his marriage long enough to write me that he
was bringing home a bride. She was young,
hardly more than a child, indeed, and marvellously
beautiful" - Keith moved impatiently; he
found these family details tedious and uninteresting
- "a radiant, soulless creature, whose only
law was her own selfish enjoyment, and whose
coming brought pain and bitterness to La Glorieuse.
These were her rooms. She chose them
because of the rose-garden, for she had a sensuous
and passionate love of nature. She used to
lie for hours on the grass there, with her arms
flung over her head, gazing dreamily at the
fluttering leaves above her. The pearls - which she
always wore - some coral ornaments, and a handful
of amber beads were her only dower, but
her caprices were the insolent and extravagant
caprices of a queen. Félix, who adored her,
gratified them at whatever expense; and I think at
first she had a careless sort of regard for him.
But she hated the little Félice, whose coming
gave her the first pang of physical pain she had
ever known. She never offered the child a caress.
She sometimes looked at her with a suppressed
rage which filled me with terror and anxiety.
"When Félice was a little more than a year old,
your father came to La Glorieuse to pay us a
long-promised visit. His wife had died some
months before, and you, a child of six or seven
years, were left in charge of relatives in Maryland.
Richard was in the full vigor of manhood,
broad-shouldered, tall, blue-eyed, and blond-haired,
like his father and like you. From the
moment of their first meeting Hélène exerted all
the power of her fascination to draw him to her.
Never had she been so whimsical, so imperious,
so bewitching! Loyal to his friend, faithful to
his own high sense of honor, he struggled against
a growing weakness, and finally fled. I will never
forget the night he went away. A ball had
been planned by Félix in honor of his friend.
The ball-room was decorated under his own
supervision. The house was filled with guests
from adjoining parishes; everybody, young and
old, came from the plantations around. Hélène
was dazzling that night. The light of triumph
lit her cheeks; her eyes shone with a softness
which I had never seen in them before. I watched
her walking up and down the room with Richard,
or floating with him in the dance. They were
like a pair of radiant god-like visitants from
another world. My heart ached for them in
spite of my indignation and apprehension; for
light whispers were beginning to circulate, and I
saw more than one meaning smile directed at
them. Félix, who was truth itself, was gayly
unconscious.
"Towards midnight I heard far up the bayou
the shrill whistle of the little packet which passed
up and down then, as now, twice a week, and
presently she swung up to our landing. Richard
was standing with Hélène by the fireplace. They
had been talking for some time in low, earnest
tones. A sudden look of determination came
into his eyes. I saw him draw from his finger a
ring which she had one day playfully bade him
wear, and offer it to her. His face was white
and strained; hers wore a look which I could
not fathom. He quitted her side abruptly and
walked rapidly across the room, threading his
way among the dancers, and disappeared in the
press about the door. A few moments later a
note was handed me. I heard the boat steam
away from the landing as I read it. It was a
hurried line from Richard. He said that he had
been called away on urgent business, and he
begged me to make his adieus to Madame Arnault
and Félix. Félix was worried and perplexed
by the sudden departure of his guest.
Helene said not a word, but very soon I saw
her slipping down the stair, and I knew that she
had gone to her room. Her absence was not
remarked, for the ball was at its height. It was
almost daylight when the last dance was concluded,
and the guests who were staying in the
house had retired to their rooms.
"Félix, having seen to the comfort of all,
went at last to join his wife. He burst into my
room a second later, almost crazed with horror
and grief. I followed him to this room. She
was lying on a couch at the foot of the bed. One
arm was thrown across her forehead, the other
hung to the floor, and in her hand she held a
tiny silver bottle with a jewelled stopper. A
handkerchief, with a single drop of blood upon
it, was lying on her bosom. A faint, curious
odor exhaled from her lips and hung about the
room, but the poison had left no other trace.
"No one save ourselves and Marcelite ever
knew the truth. She had danced too much at
the ball that night, and she had died suddenly
of heart-disease. We buried her out yonder in
the old Raymonde-Arnault burying-ground. I
do not know what the letter contained which
Félix wrote to Richard. He never uttered his
name afterwards. The ball-room - the whole
wing, in truth - was at once closed. Everything
was left exactly as it was on that fatal night. A
few years ago, the house being unexpectedly full,
I opened the room in which you have been staying,
and it has been used from time to time as a
guest-room since. My son lived some years,
prematurely old, heart-broken, and desolate. He
died with her name on his lips."
Madame Arnault stopped.
A suffocating sensation was creeping over her
listener. Only in the last few moments had the
signification of the story begun to dawn upon
him. "Do you mean," he gasped, "that the
girl whom I - that she is - was -"
"Hélène, dead wife of Félix Arnault," she
replied, gravely. "Her restless spirit has walked
here before. I have sometimes heard her
tantalizing laugh echo through the house, but no one
had ever seen her until you came - so like the
Richard Keith she loved!"
"When I read your letter," she went on, after
a short silence, "which told me that you wished
to come to those friends to whom your father
had been so dear, all the past arose before me,
and I felt that I ought to forbid your coming.
But I remembered how Félix and Richard had
loved each other before she came between them.
I thought of the other Richard Keith whom I -
I loved once; and I dreamed of a union at last
between the families. I hoped, Richard, that you
and Félice -"
But Richard was no longer listening. He
wished to believe the whole fantastic story an
invention of the keen-eyed old madame herself.
Yet something within him confessed to its truth.
A tumultuous storm of baffled desire, of impotent
anger, swept over him. The ring he wore
burned into his flesh. But he had no thought
of removing it - the ring which had once
belonged to the beautiful golden-haired woman
who had come back from the grave to woo him
to her!
He turned his face away and groaned.
Her eyes hardened. She arose stiffly. "I will
send a servant with your breakfast," she said,
with her hand on the door. "The down boat
will pass La Glorieuse this afternoon. You will
perhaps wish to take advantage of it."
He started. He had not thought of going -
of leaving her - her! He looked at the portrait
on the wall and laughed bitterly.
Madame Arnault accompanied him with ceremonious
politeness to the front steps that afternoon.
"Mademoiselle Félice?" he murmured,
inquiringly, glancing back at the windows of the
sitting-room.
"Mademoiselle Arnault is occupied," she coldly
returned. "I will convey to her your farewell."
He looked back as the boat chugged away.
Peaceful shadows enwrapped the house and
overspread the lawn. A single window in the wing
gleamed like a bale-fire in the rays of the setting
sun.
The years that followed were years of restless
wandering for Richard Keith. He visited his
estate but rarely. He went abroad and returned,
hardly having set foot to land; he buried himself
in the fastnesses of the Rockies; he made a long,
aimless sea-voyage. Her image accompanied him
everywhere. Between him and all he saw hovered
her faultless face; her red mouth smiled at him;
her white arms enticed him. His own face
became worn and his step listless. He grew silent
and gloomy. "He is madder than the old colonel,
his father, was," his friends said, shrugging
their shoulders.
One day, more than three years after his visit
to La Glorieuse, he found himself on a deserted
part of the Florida sea-coast. It was late in
November, but the sky was soft and the air warm
and balmy. He bared his head as he paced
moodily to and fro on the silent beach. The
waves rolled languidly to his feet and receded,
leaving scattered half-wreaths of opalescent foam
on the snowy sands. The wind that fanned his
face was filled with the spicy odors of the sea.
Seized by a capricious impulse, he threw off his
clothes and dashed into the surf. The undulating
billows closed around him; a singular lassitude
passed into his limbs as he swam; he felt
himself slowly sinking, as if drawn downward by
an invisible hand. He opened his eyes. The
waves lapped musically above his head; a tawny
glory was all about him, a luminous expanse, in
which he saw strangely formed creatures moving,
darting, rising, falling, coiling, uncoiling.
"You was jess on de eedge er drowndin', Mars
Dick," said Wiley, his black body-servant, spreading
his own clothes on the porch of the little fishing-hut
to dry. "In de name o' Gawd, whar
mek you wanter go in swimmin' dis time o' de
yea', anyhow? Ef I hadn'er splurge in an' fotch
you out, dey'd er been mo'nin' yander at de
plantation, sho!"
His master laughed lazily. "You are right,
Wiley," he said; "and you are going to smoke
the best tobacco in Maryland as long as you
live." He felt buoyant. Youth and elasticity
seemed to have come back to him at a bound.
He stretched himself on the rough bench, and
watched the blue rings of smoke curl lightly away
from his cigar. Gradually he was aware of a
pair of wistful eyes shining down on him. His
heart leaped. They were the eyes of Félice
Arnault! "My God, have I been mad!" he
muttered. His eyes sought his hand. The ring,
from which he had never been parted, was gone.
It had been torn from his finger in his wrestle
with the sea. " Get my traps together at once,
Wiley," he said. "We are going to La Glorieuse."
"Now you talkin', Mars Dick," assented Wiley,
cheerfully.
It was night when he reached the city. First
of all, he made inquiries concerning the little
packet. He was right; the Assumption would
leave the next afternoon at five o'clock for Bayou
L'Éperon. He went to the same hotel at which
he had stopped before when on his way to La
Glorieuse. The next morning, too joyous to
sleep, he rose early, and went out into the street.
A gray, uncertain dawn was just struggling into
the sky. A few people on their way to market
or to early mass were passing along the narrow
banquettes; sleepy-eyed women were unbarring
the shutters of their tiny shops; high-wheeled
milk-carts were rattling over the granite
pavements; in the vine-hung courtyards, visible here
and there through iron grilles, parrots were
scolding on their perches; children pattered up and
down the long, arched corridors; the prolonged
cry of an early clothes-pole man echoed, like the
note of a winding horn, through the close alleys.
Keith sauntered carelessly along.
"In so many hours," he kept repeating to himself,
"I shall be on my way to La Glorieuse. The
boat will swing into the home landing; the
negroes will swarm across the gang-plank, laughing
and shouting; Madame Arnault and Félice
will come out on the gallery and look, shading
their eyes with their hands. Oh, I know quite
well that the old madame will greet me coldly at
first. Her eyes are like steel when she is angry.
But when she knows that I am once more a sane
man - And Félice, what if she - But no!
Félice is not the kind of woman who loves more
than once; and she did love me, God bless her!
unworthy as I was."
A carriage, driven rapidly, passed him; his
eyes followed it idly, until it turned far away
into a side street. He strayed on to the market,
where he seated himself on a high stool in L'Appel
du Matin coffee-stall. But a vague, teasing
remembrance was beginning to stir in his brain.
The turbaned woman on the front seat of the
carriage that had rolled past him yonder, where
had he seen that dark, grave, wrinkled face, with
the great hoops of gold against either cheek?
Marcelite! He left the stall and retraced his
steps, quickening his pace almost to a run as he
went. Félice herself, then, might be in the city.
He hurried to the street into which the carriage
had turned, and glanced down between the rows
of wide-caved cottages with green doors and
batten shutters. It had stopped several squares
away; there seemed to be a number of people
gathered about it. "I will at least satisfy
myself," he thought.
As he came up, a bell in a little cross-crowned
tower began to ring slowly. The carriage stood
in front of a low red-brick house, set directly on
the street; a silent crowd pressed about the
entrance. There was a hush within. He pushed
his way along the banquette to the steps. A
young nun, in a brown serge robe, kept guard at
the door. She wore a wreath of white artificial
roses above her long coarse veil. Something in
his face appealed to her, and she found a place
for him in the little convent chapel.
Madame Arnault, supported by Marcelite, was
kneeling in front of the altar, which blazed with
candles. She had grown frightfully old and frail.
Her face was set, and her eyes were fixed with a
rigid stare on the priest who was saying mass.
Marcelite's dark cheeks were streaming with
tears. The chapel, which wore a gala air, with
its lights and flowers, was filled with people. On
the left of the altar, a bishop, in gorgeous robes,
was sitting, attended by priests and acolytes; on
the right, the wooden panel behind an iron grating
had been removed, and beyond, in the nun's
choir, the black-robed sisters of the Carmelite
order were gathered. Heavy veils shrouded their
faces and fell to their feet. They held in their
hands tall wax-candles, whose yellow flames
burned steadily in the semi-darkness. Five or six
young girls knelt, motionless as statues, in their
midst. They also carried tapers, and their rapt
faces were turned towards the unseen altar
within, of which the outer one is but the visible token.
Their eyelids were downcast. Their white veils
were thrown back from their calm foreheads, and
floated like wings from their shoulders.
He felt no surprise when he saw Félice among
them. He seemed to have foreknown always that
he should find her thus on the edge of another
and mysterious world into which he could not
follow her.
Her skin had lost a little of its warm, rich tint;
the soft rings of hair were drawn away under her
veil; her hands were thin, and as waxen as the
taper she held. An unearthly beauty glorified
her pale face.
"Is it forever too late?" he asked himself in
agony, covering his face with his hands. When
he looked again the white veil on her head had
been replaced by the sombre one of the order.
"If I could but speak to her!" he thought; "if
she would but once lift her eyes to mine, she
would come to me even now!"
Félice! Did the name break from his lips in
a hoarse cry that echoed through the hushed
chapel, and silenced the voice of the priest? He
never knew. But a faint color swept into her
cheeks. Her eyelids trembled. In a flash the
rose-garden at La Glorieuse was before him; he
saw the turquoise sky, and heard the mellow chorus
of the field gang; the smell of damask-roses
was in the air; her little hand was in his . . .
he saw her coming swiftly towards him across the
dusk of the old ball-room; her limpid, innocent
eyes were smiling into his own. . . . she was
standing on the grassy lawn; the shadows of the
leaves flickered over her white gown . . . .
At last the quivering eyelids were lifted. She
turned her head slowly, and looked steadily at
him. He held his breath. A cart rumbled along
the cobble-stones outside; the puny wail of a
child sounded across the stillness; a handful of
rose-leaves from a vase at the foot of the altar
dropped on the hem of Madame Arnault's dress.
It might have been the gaze of an angel in a
world where there is no marrying nor giving in
marriage, so pure was it, so passionless, so free of
anything like earthly desire.
As she turned her face again towards the altar
the bell in the tower above ceased tolling; a
triumphant chorus leaped into the air, borne aloft
by joyous organ tones. The first rays of the
morning sun streamed in through the small windows.
Then light penetrated into the nun's
choir, and enveloped like a mantle of gold Sister
Mary of the Cross, who in the world had been
Félicité Arnault.
THE child pushed his
way through the tall
weeds, which were dripping with the midsummer-eve
midnight dew-melt. He was so little
that the rough leaves met above his head. He
wore a trailing white gown whose loose folds
tripped him, so that he stumbled and fell over a
sunken mound. But he laughed as he scrambled
to his feet - a cooing baby laugh, taken up
by the inward-blowing Gulf wind, and carried
away to the soughing pines that made a black
line against the dim sky.
His progress was slow, for he stopped - his
forehead gravely puckered, his finger in his mouth
- to listen to the clear whistle of a mockingbird
in the live-oak above his head; he watched
the heavy flight of a white night-moth from one
jimson-weed trumpet to another; he strayed aside
to pick a bit of shining punk from the sloughing
bark of a rotten log; he held this in his
closed palm as he came at last into the open
space where the others were.
"Holà, 'Tit-Pierre!" said André, who was half
reclining on a mildewed marble slab, with his
long black cloak floating loosely from his
shoulders, and his hands clasped about his knees.
"Holà! Must thou needs be ever a-searching!
Have I not told thee, little Hard-Head, that she
hath long forgotten thee?"
His voice was mocking, but his dark eyes were
quizzically kind.
The child's under-lip quivered, and he turned
slowly about. But Père Lebas, sitting just across
the narrow footway, laid a caressing hand on his
curly head. "Nay, go thy way, 'Tit Pierre,"
he said, gently; "André does but tease. A mother
hath never yet forgot her child."
"Do you indeed think he will find her?" asked
André, arching his black brows incredulously.
"He will not find her," returned the priest.
"Margot Caillion was in a far country when I
saw her last, and even then her grandchildren
were playing about her knees. But it harms not
the child to seek her."
They spoke a soft provincial French, and the
familiar thou betokened an unwonted intimacy
between the hollow-checked old priest and his
companion, whose forehead wore the frankness
of early youth.
"I would the child could talk!" cried the
young man, gayly. "Then might he tell us
somewhat of the women that ever come and go in
yonder great house."
The priest shuddered, crossing himself, and
drew his cowl over his face.
'Tit-Pierre, his gown gathered in his arm, had
gone on his way. Nathan Pilger, hunched up
on a low, irregular hummock against the picket-fence,
made a speaking-trumpet of his two horny
hands, and pretended to hail him as he passed.
'Tit-Pierre nodded brightly at the old man, and
waved his own chubby fist.
The gate sagged a little on its hinges, so that
he had some difficulty in moving it. But he
squeezed through a narrow opening, and passed
between the prim flower-beds to the house.
It was a lofty mansion, with vast wings on
either side, and wide galleries, which were
upheld by fluted columns. It faced the bay, and
a covered arcade ran from the entrance across
the lawn to a gay little wooden kiosk, which
hung on the bluff over the water's edge. A flight
of stone steps led up to the house. 'Tit-Pierre
climbed these laboriously. The great carved
doors were closed, but a blind of one of the long
French windows in the west wing stood slightly
ajar. 'Tit-Pierre pushed this open. The bedchamber
into which he peered was large and
luxuriously furnished. A lamp with a crimson
shade burned on its claw-footed gilt pedestal in
a corner; the low light diffused a rosy radiance
about the room. The filmy curtains at the windows
waved to and fro softly in the June night
wind. The huge old-fashioned, four-posted bed,
overhung by a baldachin of carved wood with
satin linings, occupied a deep alcove. A woman
was sleeping there beneath the lace netting. The
snow-white bed-linen followed the contours of
her rounded limbs, giving her the look of a
recumbent marble statue. Her black hair, loosed
from its heavy coil, spread over the pillow. One
exquisite bare arm lay across her forehead, partly
concealing her face. Her measured breathing
rose and fell rhythmically on the air. A robe of
pale silk that hung across a chair, dainty
lace-edged garments tossed carelessly on an antique
lounge - these seemed instinct still with the
nameless, subtle grace of her who had but now
put them off.
On a table by the window, upon whose threshold
the child stood atiptoe, was set a large crystal
bowl filled with water-lilies. Their white
petals were folded; the round, red-lined green
leaves glistened in the lamp-light. One long
bud, rolled tightly in its green and brown sheath,
hung over the fluted edge of the bowl, swaying
gently on its flexible stem. 'Tit-Pierre gazed
at it intently, frowning a little, then put out a
small forefinger and touched it. A quick thrill
ran along the stem; the bud moved lightly from
side to side and burst suddenly into bloom; the
slim white petals quivered; a tremulous, sighing,
whispering sound issued from the heart of
gold. The child listened, holding the fragrant
disk to his pink ear, and laughed softly.
He moved about the room, examining with
infantile curiosity the costly objects scattered upon
small tables and ranged upon the low, many-shelved
mantel.
Presently he pushed a chair against the foot
of the bed, climbed upon it, lifted the netting,
and crept cautiously to the sleeper's side. He
sat for a moment regarding her. Her lips were
parted in a half-smile; the long lashes which
swept her cheeks were wet, as if a happy tear
had just trembled there. 'Tit-Pierre laid his
hand on her smooth wrist, and touched timidly
the snowy globes that gleamed beneath the
openwork of her night-dress. She threw up her
arm, turning her face full upon him, unclosed
her large, luminous eyes, smiled, and slept
again.
With a sigh, which seemed rather of resignation
than of disappointment, the child crept
away and clambered again to the floor.
. . . Outside the fog was thickening. The dark
waters of the bay lapped the foot of the low
bluff; their soft, monotonous moan was rising
by imperceptible degrees to a higher key. The
scrubby cedars, leaning at all angles over the
water, were shaken at intervals by heavy puffs
of wind, which drove the mist in white, ragged
masses across the shelled road, over the weedy
neutral ground, and out into the tops of the
sombre pines. The red lights in a row of sloops
at anchor over against Cat Island had dwindled
to faintly glimmering sparks. The watery flash
of the revolving light in the light-horse off the
point of the island showed a black wedge-shaped
cloud stretching up the seaward sky.
Nathan Pilger screwed up his eye and watched
the cloud critically. André followed the direction
of his gaze with idle interest, then turned
to look again at the woman who sat on a grassy
barrow a few paces beyond Père Lebas.
"She has never been here before," he said to
himself, his heart stirring curiously. "I would
I could see her face!"
Her back was towards the little group; her
elbow was on her knee, her chin in her hand. Her
figure was slight and girlish; her white gown
gleamed ghostlike in the wan light.
"Naw, I bain't complainin', nor nothin'," said
the old sailor, dropping the cloud, as it were, and
taking up a broken thread of talk; "hows'ever,
it's tarnation wearyin' a- settin' here so studdy
year in an' year out. Leas'ways," he added,
shifting his seat to another part of the low
mound, "fer an old sailor sech as I be."
"If one could but quit his place and move
about, like 'Tit-Pierre yonder," said Andre,
musingly, "it would not be so bad. For myself, I
would not want -"
"The child is free to come and go because his
soul is white. There is no stain upon 'Tit-Pierre.
The child hath not sinned." It was the priest
who spoke. His voice was harsh and forbidding.
His deep-set eyes were fixed upon the tall spire
of Our Lady of the Gulf, dimly outlined against
the sky beyond an intervening reach of
clustering roofs and shaded gardens.
André stared at him wonderingly, and glanced
half furtively at the stranger, as if in her
presence, perchance, might be found an explanation
of the speaker's unwonted bitterness of tone.
She had not moved. "I would I could see her
face!" he muttered, under his breath. "For
myself," he went on, lifting his voice, "I am
sure I would not want to wander far. I fain
would walk once more on the road along the
curve of the bay; or under the pines, where
little white patches of moonlight fall between the
straight, tall tree-trunks. And I would go sometimes,
if I might, and kneel before the altar of
Our Lady of the Gulf."
Nathan Pilger grunted contemptuously.
"What a lan'lubber ye be, Andry!" he said, his
strong nasal English contrasting oddly with the
smooth foreign speech of the others. "What a
lan'lubber ye be! Ye bain't no sailor, like your
father afore ye. Tony Dewdonny bed as good
a pair o' sea-legs as ever I see. Lord! if there
wa'n't no diffickulties in the way, Nathan Pilger
'd ship for some port a leetle more furrin than
the shedder of Our Lady yonder! Many's the
deck I've walked," he continued, his husky voice
growing more and more animated, "an' many's
the vi'ge I've made to outlandish places. Why,
you'd oughter see Arkangel, Andry. Here's the
north coast o' Rooshy" - he leaned over and
traced with his forefinger the rude outlines of a
map on the ground; the wind lifted his long,
gray locks and tossed them over his wrinkled
forehead; "here's the White Sea; and here, off
the mouth of the Dewiny River, is Arkangel.
The Rooshan men in that there town, Andry,
wears petticoats like women; whilse down here,
in the South Pacific, at Taheety, the folks don't
wear no clo'es at all to speak of! You'd oughter
see Taheety, Andry. An' here, off Guinea -"
"All those places are fine, no doubt,"
interrupted his listener, "Arkangel and Taheetee
and Guinee" - his tongue tripped a little over
the unfamiliar names - "but, for myself, I do
not care to see them. I find it well on the bay
shore here, where I can see the sloops come
sailing in through the pass, with the sun on their
white sails. And the little boats that rock on
the water! Do you remember, Silvain," he cried,
turning to the priest, "how we used to steal away
before sunrise in my father's little fishing-boat,
when we were boys, and come back at night
with our backs blistered by the sun and our arms
aching, hein? That was before you went away
to France to study for the priesthood. Ah, but
those were good times!" He threw back his
head and laughed joyously. His dark hair, wet
with the mist, lay in loose rings on his forehead;
his fine young face, beardless but manly, seemed
almost lustrous in the pale darkness. "Do you
remember, Silvain? Right where the big house
stands, there was Jacques Caillion's steep-roofed
cottage, with the garden in front full of pinks
and mignonette and sweet herbs; and the vine-hung
porch where 'Tit-Pierre used to play, and
where Margot Caillion used to stand shading her
eyes with her arm, and looking out for her man
to come home from sea."
"Jack Caillion," said Nathan Pilger, "was
washed overboard from the Suzanne in a storm
off Hatteras in '11 - him and Dune Cook and
Ba'tist' Roux."
"The old church of Our Lady of the Gulf," the
young man continued, "was just a stone's-throw
this side of where the new one was built;
back a little is our cottage, and your father's,
Silvain; and in the hollow beyond Justin Roux
has his blacksmith's forge."
He paused, his voice dying away almost to a
whisper. The waves were beating more noisily
against the bluff, filling the silence with a sort of
hoarse plaint; the fog - gray, soft, impenetrable
- rested on them like a cloud. The moisture
fell in an audible drip-drop from the leaves and
the long, pendent moss of the live-oaks. A mare,
with her colt beside her, came trotting around
the bend of the road. She approached within a
few feet of the girl, reared violently, snorting,
and dashed away, followed by the whinnying
colt. The clatter of their feet echoed on the
muffled air. The girl, in her white dress, sat
rigidly motionless, with her face turned seaward.
André lifted his head and went on, dreamily:
"I mind me, most of all, of one day when all
the girls and boys of the village walked over to
Bayou Galère to gather water-lilies. Margot
Caillion, with 'Tit-Pierre in her hand, came along to
mind the girls. You had but just come back
from France in your priest's frock, Silvain. You
were in the church door when we passed, with
your book in your hand." A smothered groan
escaped the priest, and he threw up his arm as
if to ward off a blow. "And you were there
when we came back at sunset. The smell of the
pines that day was like balm. The lilies were
white on the dark breast of the winding bayou.
Rose Dédé's arms were heaped so full of lilies
that you could only see her laughing black eyes
above them. But Lorance would only take a
few buds. She said it was a kind of sin to take
them away from the water where they grew.
Lorance was ever -"
The girl had dropped her hands in her lap,
and was listening. At the sound of her own
name she turned her face towards the speaker.
"Lorance!" gasped André. "Is it truly you,
Lorance?"
"Yes, it is I, André Dieudonné," she replied,
quietly. Her pale girlish face, with its delicate
outlines, was crowned with an aureole of bright
hair, which hung in two thick braids to her waist;
her soft brown eyes were a little sunken, as if she
had wept overmuch. But her voice was strangely
cold and passionless.
"But . . . when did you . . . come, Lorance?"
Andre demanded, breathlessly.
"I came," she said, in the same calm, measured
tone, "but a little after you, André Dieudonné.
First 'Tit-Pierre, then you, and then myself."
"Why, then -" he began. He rose abruptly,
gathering his mantle about him, and leaned
over the marble slab where he had been sitting.
" 'Sacred to the memory of André Antoine Marie
Dieudonné,' " he read, slowly, slipping his finger
along the mouldy French lettering, " 'who died
at this place August 20th, 1809. In the 22d year
of his age.' Eighty years and more ago I came!"
he cried. "And you have been here all these
years, Lorance, and I have not known! Why,
then, did you never come up?"
She did not answer at once. "I was tired,"
she said, presently, "and I rested well down
there in the cool, dark silence. And I was not
lonely . . . at first, for I heard Margot Caillion
passing about, putting flowers above 'Tit-Pierre
and you and me. My mother and yours often
came and wept with her for us all - and my father,
and your little brothers. The sound of
their weeping comforted me. Then . . . after a
while. . . no one seemed to remember us any
more."
"Margot Caillion," said Nathan Pilger, "went
back, when her man was drownded, to the place
in France where she was born. The others be
all layin' in the old church-yard yunder on the
hill . . . all but Silvann Leebaw an' me."
She looked at the old man and smiled gravely.
"A long time passed," she went on, slowly. "I
could sometimes hear you speak to 'Tit-Pierre,
André Dieudonné; . . . and at last some men
came and dug quite near me; and as they pushed
their spades through the moist turf they talked
about the good Père Lebas; and then I knew that
Silvain was coming." The priest's head fell upon
his breast; he covered his face with his hands and
rocked to and fro on his low seat. "Not long
after, Nathan Pilger came. Down there in my
narrow chamber I have heard above me, year after
year, the murmur of your voices on St. John's
eve, and ever the feet of 'Tit-Pierre, as he goes
back and forth seeking his mother. But I cared
not to leave my place. For why should I wish
to look upon your face, André Dieudonné, and
mark there the memory of your love for Rose
Dédé?"
Her voice shook with a sudden passion as she
uttered the last words. The hands lying in her
lap were twisted together convulsively; a flush
leaped into her pale cheeks.
"Rose Dédé!" echoed André, amazedly. "Nay,
Lorance, but I never loved Rose Dédé! If she
perchance cared for me -"
"Silence, fool!" cried the priest, sternly. He
had thrown back his cowl; his eyes glowed like
coals in his white face; he lifted his hand
menacingly. "Thou wert ever a vain puppet, André
Dieudonné. It was not for such as thou
that Rose Dédé sinned away her soul! Was it
thou she came at midnight to meet in the lone
shadows of these very live-oaks? Hast thou
ever worn the garments of a priest? . . . They
shunned Rose Dédé in the village . . . but the
priest said mass at the altar of Our Lady of the
Gulf, . . . and the wail of the babe was sharp in
the hut under the pines, . . . and it ceased to
breathe, . . . and the mother turned her face to
the wall and died, . . . and my heart was cold in
my breast as I looked on the dead faces of the
mother and the child.... They lie under the
pine-trees by Bayou Galère. But the priest lived
to old age;. . . and when he died, he durst not
sleep in consecrated ground, but fain would lie
in the shadows of the live oaks, where the dark
eyes of Rose Dédé looked love into his."
His wild talk fell upon unheeding ears. 'Tit
Pierre had come out of the house. He was nestling
against Nathan Pilger's knee. He held a
lily-bud in one hand, and with the other he
caressed the sailor's weather-beaten cheek.
"'Tit-Pierre," whispered the old man, "that
is Lorance Baudrot. Do you remember her,
'Tit-Pierre?" The child smiled intelligently.
"Lorance was but a slip of a girl when I come
down here from Cape Cod - cabin-boy aboard
the Mary Ann. She was the pretties' lass on
all the bay shore. An' I - I loved her, 'Tit
Pierre. But I wa'n't no match agin Andry
Dewdonny; an' I know'd it from the fuss. Andry
was the likelies' lad hereabout, an' the
harnsomes'. I see that Lorance loved him. An'
when the yeller-fever took him, I see her a-droopin'
an' a-droopin' tell she died, an' she never even
know'd I loved her. Her an' Andry was laid
here young, 'Tit- Pierre, 'longside o' you. I
lived ter be pretty tol'able old; but when I hed
made my last v'ige, en' was about fetchin' my las'
breath, I give orders ter be laid in this here old
buryin'-groun' some'er's clost ter the grave o'
Lorance Baudrot."
His voice was overborne by André's exultant
tones. "Lorance!" he cried, "did you indeed
love me - me!"
Her dark eyes met his frankly, and she smiled.
"Ah, if I had only known!" he sighed - if I
had only known, Lorance, I would surely have
lived! We would have walked one morning to
Our Lady of the Gulf, with all the village-folk
about us, and Silvain - the good Père Lebas -
would have joined our hands. . . . My father
would have given us a little plot of ground; . . .
you would have planted flowers about the door
of our cottage; . . . our children would have
played in the sand under the bluff. . . ."
A sudden gust of wind blew the fog aside, and
a zigzag of flame tore the wedge-shaped cloud in
two. A greenish light played for an instant over
the weed-grown spot. The mocking-bird, long
silent in the heart of the live-oak, began to sing.
"All these years you have been near me," he
murmured, reproachfully, "and I did not know."
Then, as if struck by a breathless thought, he
stretched out his arms imploringly. "I love
you, Lorance," he said. "I have always loved
you. Will you not be my wife now? Silvain
will say the words, and 'Tit-Pierre, who can go
back and forth, will put this ring, which was my
mother's, upon your finger, and he will bring me
a curl of your soft hair to twist about mine. I
cannot come to you, Lorance; I cannot even
touch your hand. But when I go down into my
dark place I can be content dreaming of you.
And on the blessed St. John's eves I will know
you are mine, as you sit there in your white
gown."
As he ceased speaking, Père Lebas, with his
head upon his breast, began murmuring, as if
mechanically, the words which preface the holy
sacrament of marriage. His voice faltered, he
raised his head, and a cry of wonder burst from
his lips. For André had moved away from the
mouldy gravestone and stood just in front of
him. Lorance, as if upborne on invisible wings,
was floating lightly across the intervening space.
Her shroud enveloped her like a cloud, her arms
were extended, her lips were parted in a rapt
smile. Nathan Pilger, with 'Tit-Pierre in his
arms, had limped forward. He halted beside
André, and as the young man folded the girl to
his breast, the child reached over and laid an
open lily on her down-drooped head.
The priest stared wildly at them, and struggled
to rise, but could not. As he sank panting
back upon the crumbling tomb, his anguish overcame
him. "My God!" he groaned hoarsely,
"I, only I, cannot move from my place. The
soul of Rose Dédé hangs like a millstone about my
neck!"
Even as he spoke, the cloud broke with a roar.
The storm - black, heavy, thunderous - came
rushing across the bay. It blotted out, in a
lightning's flash, the mansion which stands on
the site of Jacques Caillion's hut, and the weed-grown,
ancient, forgotten graveyard in its shadow.
. . . And a bell in the steeple of Our Lady of
the Gulf rang out the hour.
IT was the Fourteenth
of July. Dolly Lammitt
came out on the gallery and looked at the
bit of tricolor which floated from a tall staff on
the lawn. The glories wreathed about the pillars,
and, running along under the wide eaves,
made a sort of frame for her slender young figure
in its white gown.
Such glories! You would never dream of insulting
them by placing before them such limiting
adjectives as "morning" and "evening."
For they bloom - the glories at San Antonio - all
day and all night; great blue disks that sway in
the wind and laugh in the sun's face, and call the
honey-bees to their hearts with an almost audible
murmur.
The green lawn sloped imperceptibly from the
one-storied yellow adobe house to the river - the
opalescent river San Antonio - which here made
one of its unexpected curves, and then rippled
away in the direction of the old Mission of San
Jose, half a mile below.
The yuccas which hedged the lawn were in
bloom, their tall white-belled spikes glistening
in the sunlight; a double thread of scarlet poppies
marked the path to the river; the jalousied
porch which jutted from one end of the house
was covered by a cataract of yellowish-pink roses,
whose elusive "tea" scent filled the morning air.
But Dolly's eyes came back from all this
blossoming to dwell once more on the glories. She
loved them; she was even proud of them, as, indeed,
she had a right to be. Did not her own
grandfather - or was it her grandmother - But
wait a bit; the story is worth telling.
It was away back in the early fifties. The
Eclipse swung her way clear of the overhanging
mustang grape-vines on Buffalo Bayou, and
shoved her nose against the muddy landing at
the foot of Main Street. The little town of
Houston lay as if asleep in the gray fog of early
morning. But at the shrill, prolonged sound of
the Eclipse's whistle everybody, it would seem,
came hurrying down the black, slippery bluff to
watch the landing of Count Considérant and his
colonists.
The chattering sallow-faced strangers thronged
the guards and the upper deck, gazing down with
curious eyes until the gang-plank - amid the
lusty whoops of the negro deck-hands - was
pushed out; then they disappeared within.
The crowd on the bluff and along the single
straggling street had increased, and there was a
faint, questioning cheer when the French émigrés
came marching up the slope, keeping step, two
and two, men and women.
At the head of the column walked Monsieur le
Comte himself - a commanding figure in his
velvet coat and cocked hat, with his long hair
floating over his shoulders. He carried a naked sword
in his hand. The tricolor of France, borne by
one of his lieutenants, waved above his head,
mingling its folds with the stars and stripes.
Madame la Comtesse stepped daintily along
beside him. As he set foot on the soil of Texas he
lifted his sword, and the self-exiled band burst
with one voice into the "Marseillaise." The
echoes of the unknown tongue arose, piercing,
powerful, resonant, on the strange air, and sped
away to die in the silences of the wide prairies.
"Liberté! Égalité! Fraternité!" said Monsieur
le Comte, bowing right and left to the curious,
silent, unresponsive American citizens and citizenesses.
Near the tail end of the procession walked,
arm in arm, Achille Lemaître and Étienne
Santerre. They fell a little silent when the song
ceased. It was very deep, that sticky black mud,
and their faces expressed a profound if momentary
disgust for the free and untrammelled soil
of the New Paradise. Both were young - mere
lads, in fact. But both "came from somebody."
Achille's grandmother, old Margot Lemaître, had
spat in the Queen Marie Antoinette's face as she
ascended the guillotine with her hands tied
behind her; and Étienne was the grandson of the
famous "tall, sonorous Brewer of the Faubourg
St.-Antoine" - the formidable Santerre of the
French Revolution.
"One has the head quite dizzy after all those
days on shipboard," remarked Achille presently.
"But behold us at last in the Promised Land!"
He repeated between his teeth a snatch of the
"Marseillaise." "How that was glorious," he
exclaimed - "that time of our grandfathers, when
the blood spouted from the mouth of Mother
Guillotine!"
Étienne shivered a little, and Achille laughed.
"You were ever a chicken-heart, Étienne," he
said, with good-natured contempt, "and afraid
of the very smell of blood. For myself -"
Étienne was not listening. They had come up
the bluff, and halted on its brow while Monsieur
le Comte made his little speech to the Maire.
There was a brown, weather-beaten cottage on
their right; the magnolias shading it were full
of blooms - white, mysterious cups, like those
whose petals had dropped all night long on the
deck of the Eclipse, where the lads lay a-sleeping.
A girl leaned over the low gate, staring with blue,
wide-open eyes at the émigrés. Étienne gazed at
her like one in a dream; when they moved on he
blushed and sighed, pressing the arm of his
companion.
And when, a week later, the Fourierists started
on their long, crawling journey to found their
phalanstère at Réunion, Jenny Lusk, the blue-eyed
girl, who had in the meantime become Citoyenne
Santerre, accompanied her husband.
Monsieur le Comte, ever restless, ever dreaming
lofty Utopian dreams which never came true,
left the phalanstère at Réunion before it was fairly
established. Achille Lemaître, taking a dramatic
leave of Citizen Santerre and his wife, followed
the Fondateur to San Antonio.
He was very lonesome - Achille - the morning
after his arrival in the old Mexic-American town.
He wandered about the quaint, river-thridded
streets, with the sound of strange speech in his
ears, ready to cry, between wishing himself back
at Réunion with Étienne and thinking of his old
mother in France.
Suddenly, at a turn of the street - it was that
Flores Street where the acequia rushes limpid and
musical by the low adobe houses, and lithe,
beautiful women swing in their hammocks on latticed
balconies - he met Dolores Concha and her
weazened, leather-colored old nurse.
"But you are much too young," said Monsieur
le Comte, frowning, when, cap in hand, and
blushing all over his round young face, Achille
presented himself, a few weeks later, to ask the
Fondateur's permission to marry. "You are
nothing but a boy."
"Pardon, M'sieu le Comte," stammered Achille,
"I am nearly twenty. I am the youngest of the six
sons of my father. The others all married before
they were nineteen; and my father himself, Jean
Lemaîitre -"
"Never mind Jean Lemaître." The Count cut
him short, and he promised the necessary papers.
"Since the Señorita is an orphan, and has a dot,"
he added. "But I am sorry you do not marry
an American. A brown-skinned Mexican - pah!"
"Ah! but when you see Dolores, M'sieu le
Comte!" cried Achille.
And M'sieu le Comte, when he saw Dolores,
admitted that it truly made a difference.
It was to the yellow adobe house - bought with
her dot - whose yucca-hedged garden sloped down
to the river's edge, that Achille took his wife the
day after their marriage - at which Monsieur le
Comte "assisted" in the old Cathedral on the
Plaza.
A propriétaire in his own right! A land-owner!
Monsieur Achille Lemaitre's socialistic theories
vanished into the soft air perfumed by his
own roses. He continued to sing the "Marseillaise,"
and to talk fiercely about the charms
of La Mère Guillotine; and he planted a flag-staff
on his lawn, whence floated on each successive
anniversary of the taking of the Bastille ce brave
étendard, the tricolor of the republic. But he no
longer dreamed of sharing his worldly possessions
with a Fourierist phalanstère. No more,
however, did Monsieur le Comte in his fine
mansion Just across the river.
One morning, some months after Achille
became husband and propriétaire in one day, he
came into the room where his young wife was
sitting. His face wore a pleased expression; his lips
parted in a smile beneath his budding mustache.
"Soul of my Soul!" cried Dolores, in the mixed
Spanish and French which they employed in their
intercourse with each other, "why, then, do you
smile?"
"It is, Angel of my Life," replied Achille,
"that I have planted a seed by my front
doorstep."
"In the soft little spot on the right, by the
pillar?" demanded his wife, with lively interest.
Achille nodded.
"Ah," cried Dolores, triumphantly, "I have
myself planted a seed in that very spot this
morning."
Achille looked a little vexed. "But, my Soul's
Love -" he began.
"It came from Monterey," she continued,
"from a vine which grew over my mother's
doorway. I remember it quite well. It has white
flowers, like little silver trumpets, and the smell
of them is heavenly."
"The seed I have planted," said her husband,
"came from a vine on my grandmother's balcony
at Auteuil. It has big red flowers - oh, red as
the blood of Marat in his bath-tub."
"My mother's vine," murmured Madame Lemaître,
dreamily, with her large dark eyes fixed
on the ceiling, "has a long slim leaf that glistens
in the sun."
"The vine of Margo Lemaîitre," remarked the
propriétaire, looking out of the window, "has a
leaf round as a saucer."
A coolness which lasted several minutes followed
these reminiscences; but it melted in a
couple of kisses.
Both planters, however, during the next week,
inspected frequently - and surreptitiously - the
flower bed under the edge of the veranda. They
surprised each other there one morning before
the sun was up. Both drew back, blushing
guiltily; but both sprang forward again with a cry,
for there, in very truth, was a little vinelet, with
trembling, pale green twin leaves.
The leaves were heart-shaped.
"It is the vine of my mother," Dolores said,
thoughtfully. "I now remember that the leaves
were like hearts."
"It is Margot Lemaître's vine!" roared Achille.
"I can see the leaves with my eyes shut. They
were precisely of this fashion."
Upon this they quarrelled. Monsieur stamped
his foot and swore, and madame fled to her own
bedchamber, where she remained weeping, and
refusing to come out even to dinner. Then they
made up. But only for a little while.
The vine crept up and up, catching hold of the
pillar and spreading out its heart-shaped leaves
and shaking them in the wind. And Achille and
Dolores watched it, and disputed over it, and
berated each other in French and Spanish, and even
in very imperfect "American."
"The flowers will be white, like little silver
trumpets," cried the wife.
"The flowers will be red as the blood of Marat
in his bath-tub," blustered the husband, "and
if I have a son he shall receive under those red
flowers his name of Maximilien Robespierre!"
"Ay de mi! Santa Maria Purissima!"
wailed Dolores. "I will not bear a son to be
called after a bloody monster! My son shall
have the name of the good St. Joseph!"
It was a terrible time!
But one morning Achille came out of his house,
where in the early dawn a night-light was still
burning. His face was swollen with weeping,
and he staggered as he walked, like a man in
liquor.
He crossed the garden to the little gate which
opened upon the river steps, and stopped, putting
his hands out blindly to grasp the railing.
"She will die!" he whispered hoarsely, looking
around with blurred eyes which saw nothing.
"Mother of God, she will die, never knowing
how much I love her! And I, who have made
her weep, brute that I am! Oh, if she will only
live! But she will die, she will die!" And he
shook the railing with such fury that a loose
piece at the end fell into the river and swirled
around on the dimpling eddy.
"Señor!" It was the shrill voice of the old
nurse calling him from the veranda.
But he durst not turn his head.
He heard her come pattering down the path,
and his knees became as water.
"Señor," said Marta, "come and see your
son."
His son! He shook from head to foot, staring
at her with dazed eyes. "Dolores?" he
stammered.
"Santa Maria!" said Marta, impatiently. "Do
you think your wife is such a fool that she
cannot bring a man-child into the world without
dying?"
"I will tear down that monster of a vine
before the red flowers bud upon it," he said within
himself, following her, and wiping the glad,
foolish tears from his eyes. He glanced up, from
habit, at the subject of all their childish
quarrels.
He stopped, open-mouthed.
The vine, in one unheeded night, had burst
into bloom. The blossoms of it were not white,
like little silver trumpets, nor red, like the blood
of Marat in his bath-tub. A row of great
heavenly blue disks starred the lintel like a crown.
He reached up and plucked one of these miracles,
and tiptoed into the hushed and darkened
room.
"Heart of my Body!" he sobbed, falling on
his knees by the bedside, "our vine has
blossomed!" and he laid the glory on her white
bosom.
Dolores smiled - an adorable, weak,
young-mother smile. "Life of my Soul!" she said,
uncovering the little bundle which lay on her
arm, "behold your son! He shall be called
Maximilien Robespierre."
"But no!" said Achille, solemnly; "we will
name our son Jesus-Mary."
Such was the mysterious origin of the blue
glories which to-day riot over every house in
San Antonio. They may wish to tell you a different
story down there, but it would be foolish
to listen even, since this is the true one.
Achille Lemaître was killed in a charge at the
battle of Shiloh, and his wife, dying shortly after
of grief at his loss, left her young son in the care
of Monsieur le Comte, his godfather.
And by the time Jesus-Mary had reached the
age convenable for a Lemaitre to enter the holy
estate of matrimony, and had fetched his
American wife to the yellow adobe house by the river,
he had become, through persistent mispronunciation
and the American fashion in initial letters,
Mr. J. M. Lammitt.
Dolly, baptized Dolores in memory of her beautiful
grandmother, continued to look with unnatural
intentness at the glories, blushing, but
pretending not to see Mr. Steven Santer, who
had fastened his little skiff at the landing and
was coming up the poppy-bordered walk.
He took off his straw hat as he approached.
"Good-morning, Miss Lammitt," he said, boldly,
though inwardly quaking at his own audacity.
They sat down on the steps together.
Mr. Steven Santer was a good-looking blond
young man from somewhere near the East Fork
of the Trinity. He had come to San Antonio
some weeks earlier on account of business, and
stayed on account of Dolly Lammitt.
"What is that?" he asked, suddenly starting
up from his seat, for a puff of wind had caught
the pennant fastened to the staff on the lawn
and unfurled it.
"That," replied Dolly, "is a French flag. My
father always puts it out on the Fourteenth of
July. The Fourteenth of July," she explained,
with condescension, "is the anniversary of the
taking of the Bastille."
"I know," said Santer. "My father," he added,
as if apologizing for his own acquaintance
with the subject - "my father always runs up a
French flag on the Fourteenth of July."
"My grandfather," said Dolly, "came over
from France with Count Considérant to the
phalanstère at Réunion."
"So did my father! Why, they must have
sailed together in the Nuremberg!"
"What an unheard-of coincidence!"
And so Dolly presently related the history of
the glories, or as much of it as Jesus-Mary
himself knew. She twirled one of the heavenly blue
blossoms in her fingers while she talked; and
when she had finished she stretched out her
hand to pluck another, but got a splinter instead,
which tore the delicate white flesh of her
thumb.
She turned pale and bit her lip, drawing in
her breath, while Steven Santer wiped away the
blood with his handkerchief.
"The sight of blood always makes me ill," she
murmured, closing her dark eyes.
Shade of great-great-grandmother Margot
Lemaître!
And the great-grandson of Santerre the Sonorous,
having thus strategically possessed himself
of her hand, kept it in his own.
IT was drizzling, and
the banquette was overlaid
with a black slush which seemed to ooze
from the very paving-stones. The girl standing
on the corner - her slim, white-gowned figure
softly outlined against the pink stucco of the
wall behind her - appeared curiously at variance
with the November-afternoon gloom. The
single passenger in a street-car crawling past glanced
out at her with a momentary gleam of interest.
"She looks like a bayou lily," he murmured,
returning to his evening paper.
There is nothing earthly which can compare,
for whiteness, with the bayou lily - hovering
above the dark marsh like a tethered soul - pure,
spotless, radiant; exhaling an innocent perfume,
its flexible stem rooted far below in the slime.
The drizzle became a downpour, and the few
pedestrians scurried into shelter, leaving the
narrow street quite deserted. The girl drew a little
farther under the high, projecting balcony, with
its wrought-iron balustrade. Her white gown,
slightly open at the throat, as if designed for
indoors, was drenched with the wind-blown rain;
though, by some miracle, the hem remained
unsmirched by the ooze beneath her feet. She was
very young. The delicate, almost child-like face
beneath her round hat was pale; her violet eyes
had a strained, expectant look. She leaned against
the wall of the old building, trembling, as if
frightened or over-fatigued.
The heavy batten shutters were flung back;
their enormous bolts turned aslant; the inner
doors, whose upper halves were composed of
fancifully shaped panes of ground glass, were closed.
On the same spot - christened by some
dead-and-gone wag The Corner of Absinthe and
Anisette - stood, in the year of our Lord eighteen
hundred and thirteen, the self-same building. It
was even then more than a quarter of a century
old, and a conspicuous landmark in its isolated
situation; a few low habitations only clustering
between it and the outlying swamps, and but a
thin scattering of houses stretching down to the
river. The steep roof of the single squat story
was tiled; a long arm thrust out from the eaves
held a lantern over the muddy, unpaved street.
It was a cabaret then as now; and then, as now,
famous for its "green hours."
Its rough outer wall, one morning in the
autumn of that year, was adorned with a large
printed poster which set forth, in the three
languages then current in the old town on the
Mississippi, the misdeeds of one Jean Lafitte,
smuggler, marauder, desperado, and pirate, and
offered, in the name of his Excellency Governor
Claiborne, a reward of five hundred dollars for
the capture of the said Jean Lafitte and his
delivery into the hands of justice.
The laughing eyes of a knot of apparent idlers
on the wooden banquette were turned alternately
from this placard to the tall, handsome man - no
less a person than Jean Lafitte himself! - who
leaned against the wall, the long, curling locks
of his hair blown against the signature of his
(late Provisional) Excellency. But there were
covert flashes of malign intelligence in some of
the laughing eyes, and an imperceptible movement
of the crowd towards the batten door at
the outlaw's right hand. His own glances, as he
bandied jests with the leaders, toying the while
with the fringed end of his green silk sash, went
warily about. He knew himself to be in danger
of arrest; he might, indeed, pay with his life for
his seeming bravado. But he was not thinking of
himself. His ear was strained to catch the slightest
sound within the cabaret, where Henri
Destréhan was blithely quaffing his glass of absinthe,
unaware that his enemies, sworn to butcher him
like a rat in a trap, were closing upon him.
It was the knowledge of his friend's impending
peril which had drawn the pirate chief from
his lagoon fastnesses.
"How about that last bale of smuggled silk
brocade, Lafitte?" demanded a brawny, dark-browed
man, lightly, edging nearer to the wall
as he spoke.
"Sold at ten dollars the yard for the waistcoats
of his Excellency, the Governor!" returned
Lafitte, in the same tone.
"And the gold chain captured on the high seas
from His Grace, the Mexican Bishop?" laughed
another.
"Sold off in inches for the repose of his Grace's
soul.
He had dropped the end of his sash. His hand,
as he spoke, was on the door. "À moi, Destréhan,
à moi!" he cried, bursting into the dimly
lighted cabaret. And, catching the bewildered
young officer into the sweep of his powerful arm,
he lifted him from the floor, bore him through
the very midst of his enemies, turned the
corner with the leaping speed of a stag, and
disappeared behind a clump of cabins in the
direction of the swamp. A howl of rage and a
volley of shot from the baffled plotters followed
the fugitives, but they were already safe from
pursuit.
A few days later Destréhan was about starting
on his roundabout journey to France. A
pirogue, dancing on the breast of the sinuous
bayou which led away from the outlaw's stronghold
at Barrataria, awaited him with its lithe,
dark-skinned paddler. "If ever a Destréhan"
- these were his parting words to Lafitte, with a
warm hand-clasp -" if ever a Destréhan fails a
Lafitte in the hour of need, may his soul die and
his bones rot unburied."
Léonie Destran, apparently unconscious of the
rain, which continued to fall, was waiting still.
The pallor of her delicate face had increased.
She moved nearer to the closed door of the
cabaret.
Within there was a drowsy silence. The fat,
bald-headed proprietor was nodding over an
out-worn copy of La Mouche.
It was midway between les heurs vertes - early
and late - of the staid and respectable habitues
who came with the regularity of unimpeachable
clocks every day at noon, and every day before
setting towards their late dinners.
The floor had been re-sanded since noon and
swept into fresh geometrical figures, and the
old-fashioned wooden bar with its simple fixtures
was in readiness for the six o'clock clientèle.
There was, however, a single patron, who stood
with his left hand resting lightly on the bar; in
his right hand he held a small tumbler; the wan
light filtering in through the ground glass of the
door fell upon its cloudy green contents, giving
them a strange, unearthly gleam.
The man, who was elegantly and fashionably
attired, was young and extraordinarily handsome,
though his face showed signs of dissipation,
and his dark eyes beneath the thick brows
had a bold, unpleasant expression.
He wore a white flower in his buttonhole.
He lifted the glass to his lips, but set it down
hastily. Octave Lafitte! It was a whisper, a
faintly dying breath, but he heard his own name
distinctly pronounced. He looked at the deaf
old man half asleep in his chair; then he stepped
noiselessly to the door. The rain, striking him
full in the face as he opened it, blurred his
vision for a second. "Mademoiselle Destran!
Léonie!" he exclaimed, starting back surprised,
his dark face flushing with pleasure.
She lifted her hand. "Stay, monsieur," she
said, speaking rapidly and in French, "there is
no time for words. I was following you, and I
saw you enter here. I have been waiting for you
to come out, but I dared wait no longer. You
must leave this State - this country - at once
Stay" - for he was beginning to speak - "'Toinette
Farge, on Bayou Desnoyers, near our plantation,
has confessed to her father that it is you"
- a wave of crimson dyed her face and throat,
but she continued to look steadily at him -
"that it is you who have disgraced her and
ruined their home. Old Dominique Farge will
kill you. He has sworn to hunt you down like a
dog. My father is ill . . . we fear he is dying
. . . he could not come himself to warn you . . .
I did not even stop to change my dress . . . I
have been travelling all day." She stopped,
panting for breath, with her hand pressed to her
side.
His eyes were glowing; he smiled exultantly.
"And you have done this for me, Léonie, for
me!" he whispered, tenderly, moving towards
her with outstretched arms. "Then you do care
for me! You do love -"
She drew away with a gesture of loathing.
"You! God forbid!" she cried. "I do the
duty of the Destréhan to the Lafitte," she added,
calmly. "But you must go at once, monsieur.
Dominique Farge may reach the city at any
moment. Go, before it is too late -"
It was already too late. There was a sound of
footsteps above the rush of the rain, and
Dominique Farge came around the corner - a large
old man, with a swart, bearded face. His blue
cotton shirt - he wore no coat - was open at the
throat, showing his massive chest; and the
unbuttoned sleeves fell away from his hairy wrists.
His deep-sunken eyes were bloodshot; his long,
grizzled hair, soaked and matted by the rain,
clung to his cheeks. At sight of his prey his
face lighted horribly. "Li mové nomme!" he
hissed, with a forward spring.
Lafitte, with his eyes on the uplifted hand,
stood rooted to his place. But there was a quick
movement on the girl's part.
She had thrown herself in front of the intended
victim; and the alligator knife in Dominique's hand,
descending, sheathed itself in her bosom.
Without a cry, and like a bayou lily whose
stem has been suddenly cut, the white figure
sank into the ooze of the banquette, her spirting
blood dyeing the stuccoed wall.
The old man passed his hand over his starting
eyes. He did not even stoop to see if the child
of his neighbor and old comrade-in-arms were
dead; but stepping back a pace, he drew a
revolver from his belt and placed the muzzle
against his forehead.
His body fell heavily at her feet.
The report of the pistol brought a voluble,
hurrying crowd into the drowned street, but there
had been no witnesses of the double tragedy -
which caused extraordinary comment. No one
ever knew its meaning. 'Toinette Farge, cowering
over her nameless infant in the cabin on
Bayou Desnoyers; Henry Destran on his deathbed
in the old Destréhan plantation-house - even
these but dimly surmised the truth.
The deaf old cabaret-keeper came out to watch
the removal of the dead bodies, leaving the little
room quite empty.
The untasted glass of absinthe on the bar
glowed like a huge, scintillating opal in the
purple shadows.
A year later a man drifted at nightfall one
day - alone - into a cheap pot-house on the
outskirts of Paris. There was an air of decayed
gentility about him. His well-fitting clothes
were shabby. The lining of the top-coat he
carried over his arm was frayed and much soiled.
His face, covered with a stubble of black beard,
was haggard. His dark, shifting eyes had a dull,
outworn expression.
The hand which he stretched out towards the
little glass pushed towards him by the gruff,
ill-looking proprietor, shook almost as if with palsy.
He grasped the slender stem eagerly and raised
the glass to his lips, but set it down again with a
nauseate shudder and turned away. "I cannot
drink it!" he muttered, dropping upon the rude
bench outside the door, and drawing the brim of
his hat over his eyes, as if to shut out something
from his sight. "God! I am dying for it, yet I
cannot drink it! There were exactly those green,
changing lights in her eyes that day! And when
I remember" - he threw out his arms with a gesture
of self-loathing -"when I remember that I
am, after all, a Lafitte only by adoption -!"
IT was morning in the
rose-hedged garden.
The gardener, a dark- visaged old man, with
strangely gleaming, deep-sunken eyes, and quick,
adder-like movements, had just unearthed from
among the roots of a stunted bitter-almond tree
a small wooden box. It lay in the hollow of his
hand. The carved lid was fastened with hasps
of rusty metal. He was showing it to his
companion.
She was a tall, slender woman, clad in a coarse,
loose-sleeved robe, which aimed to hide but
rather emphasized the fine outlines of her figure.
Her blue eyes, beneath heavy, black-fringed lids,
were sad - the eyes of one who had lived through
an infinity of suffering or unsatisfied longing.
Her forehead was banded with white linen; a
veil, drawn over her head and under her throat,
shaded her face, which was young, calm, and
singularly joyless.
She looked silently on while the old man
brushed the mould from the box with his
fingers and pried open the rotting lid. A
handful of ancient gold coins lay within; underneath
them were some jewels in tarnished silver
setting, and a ring of clumsy workmanship, on
whose dull-blue signet-stone was cut an odd
device - a rosary drawn through a cleft heart.
The woman eyed the gold incuriously. "It
may be used in payment for glass in the oriel,"
she said, lifting her eyes to a crumbling tower
of the building which flanked the garden.
The gardener stooped, laying hold of the
gnarled almond-tree to set it in its place - for
a heavy wind had overblown it in the night.
But he straightened himself abruptly, arrested
by a half-whisper which dropped from the woman's
lips. It was spoken in a strange tongue,
with long, caressing syllables and curious
inflections.
The shadow of a crumbling tower fell over the
spot where they stood. At the farther end of
the large garden three young girls were walking
to and fro along a sunlighted walk. Their low
voices sounded in the distance like the murmur
of bees.
With head averted the gardener listened while
the mistress spoke long and rapidly. Her speech
had in it the subtle monotony of the Eastern
juggler's incantation when he causes a seed to
swell and burst and spring into a tree before
the eyes of the spectator, waving his hand the
while, and fanning the budding leaves with a
branch of faded palm.
When she had concluded the old man replied
briefly in the same tongue. There was a tone
of awed entreaty in his voice. A fire shot into
her blue eyes, and her slight form stiffened
haughtily. He crouched to her feet and kissed
the hem of her coarse gown. She dropped the
antique coins into his outstretched palm and
turned away.
The young girls made a deep obeisance as she
passed them. She entered the high Gothic
doorway, and moved slowly towards a dim point of
light which shone in the shadows beyond a fretwork
of marble. Her hands, grasping the jewels,
were covered by her long, flowing sleeves.
A carriage stopped
before a tall brick mansion
fronting on a side street of the city. A
sign above the arched entrance showed the house
to be a hotel; a crowd of well-dressed idlers on
the veranda testified to its importance. These
looked down curiously as the carriage drew up
at the steps, and its single occupant - a woman -
leaned forward. The electric light - for it was
long past the close of the short winter day - fell
upon her muffled figure and veiled face. The
maskers in the street, excited by the mumming
and merriment of the Carnival, pressed against
the carriage wheels. The obsequious attendant
who had come out of the hotel laid his hand on
the carriage door. He was thrust aside by the
proprietor, who assisted his guest to alight. His
manner indicated that special orders had been
given for her reception. He offered her his arm
with a show of gallantry; she waved him aside
without speaking, and signed him to precede
her up the broad steps. She followed him with
an air in which timidity and assurance were
strangely blended.
The room into which she was conducted was
large, and richly though quietly furnished. It
was faintly illuminated by candles burning in
silver sconces. The polished floor was overlaid
with heavy rugs; the carved furniture was of a
quaint, old-fashioned pattern.
On a low couch placed within a curtained
alcove was spread a profusion of women's
garments, exquisite in color and texture.
The woman, on entering, closed the door and
walked to one of the gilt-framed mirrors set in
the wall. She removed her veil and gazed long
and fixedly at her own image, which looked back
at her with steady, unsmiling eyes. Her bosom
heaved. She snatched the veil across her face
and stumbled towards the door; but her eyes
caught the gleam of silk and lace on the couch,
and she stopped, trembling, and began to unloose
the clasps of her dark mantle.
A little before
midnight the gayly decorated
salon hard by began to fill, and presently a
carnival rout was in full swing there. It differed
little in outward appearance from other pre-Lenten
revels. There were few maskers, and these
were gravely decorous beneath their masks and
dominoes. The inexperienced observer would
have failed to detect an almost imperceptible
undercurrent - the innuendo lurking beneath
the jest, the covert meaning behind a rapid
interchange of glances, the quick signal given and
returned in the passing crowd.
A group of young men in faultless evening-dress
stood, during an interval of the dance, near
the ball-room door. Most of them had a blasé
expression; nearly all showed signs of recent
dissipation. One only - a clean-shaven, handsome,
ruddy-faced young fellow of twenty-five or
so - seemed fresh and unworn. He was apparently
unknown to the others, who looked at
him with an amused contempt not unmixed with
envy.
He had been dancing - a little awkwardly,
it is true, but with an abandon and gallantry
which made the tired nerves of his dancer thrill
as they had not thrilled for many a long year.
He was looking about him now eagerly, as if
making mental choice of a partner for the waltz
whose lazy tones were beginning to pulse upon
the air.
At that moment a woman came down the narrow
entrance-hall, unwinding from her head, as
she approached the door, a filmy lace scarf. It
was the same woman who had alighted at dusk
from her carriage at the door of the hotel in a
neighboring street.
She was extraordinarily and strangely beautiful
in her ball-dress. This was composed of
heavy, dull-yellow satin, foamy about the foot
with lace so old as to be nearly the same color.
A band of gold was fastened about the slim
waist with an agraffe of diamonds sunk deep in
unpolished silver. Clasps of the same jewels
held together the narrow shoulder-bands of the
low corsage, which left her perfect neck and
arms bare. Her black hair was cut close, giving
a singularly proud look to her erect, well-shaped
head. Her blue eyes wore a startled, half-expectant
expression, her red lips were parted, her
bosom rose and fell pantingly.
An open murmur of admiration greeted this
dazzling apparition. She pressed forward as if
to taste it to the full, though at the same time a
burning blush suffused her pale face and dyed
her neck and bosom. It was as if the Angel of
the Flesh shrank from that which the spirit
within ardently desired. She stopped abruptly,
passing her hands along her arms like one who
draws down a long sleeve.
This movement was so constantly and apparently
so unconsciously repeated during the evening
that the spectators remarked it and commented
wonderingly upon it.
Several of the young men near the ball-room
door sprang forward to meet her. But it was
the clean-shaven young stranger who first reached
her side. He made scant ceremony of invitation,
but placing his arm about her waist, he drew her
into the circle of dancers. She quivered visibly
at his touch, and again the red passed like a
wave over her white skin. Then a soft yielding
smile dawned into her eyes, and her slight form
swayed to his embrace.
The onlookers followed their movements with
cynical, fascinated eyes. They danced with the
charming, untaught grace of children. The
waltz, at first rhythmic and languid, grew
hurried. The dancers swept by in circles, which
changed like the figures in a kaleidoscope. The
sound of so many light feet on the smooth floor
was like the shoreward rush of foamy waves.
The air throbbed. When the music ceased, with
a shrill clash, the frenzied waltzers reeled in
their places, looking about them with dazed
eyes, and laughing foolishly.
The woman in the dull-yellow gown and the
clean-shaven stranger were no longer among
them. They had passed, dancing, through one
of the long, open windows, to the veranda
outside. There was a tangled close below, where
the shadows of the vines on the walks were heavy
in the starlight.
A mocking-bird was singing in the Spanish-dagger
tree in a corner of the close. It fell
suddenly silent.
In the old garden it
was still dark, though a
hint of dawn thrilled the air.
There was a whir of wheels on the road outside;
a carriage stopped, and then crawled away,
its lights shining like baleful fires in the
darkness.
Two persons came in at the small wicket cut
in the high, enclosing wall. They were the
gardener and the woman. Her forehead was banded
with linen, and her coarse, dark robe trailed
on the dew-wet walk.
The old man trembled so that he could hardly
dig a place at the foot of the bitter-almond tree
to receive the little carved box. The woman
threw into the box, with a gesture of loathing,
the jewels which she carried in her hands, and
the money left from that which the gardener
had obtained in exchange for the antique coins.
He heaped the sod upon the box and pressed it
down with his foot. Then he stood still with
his arms hanging at his side, his face turned to
hers in the darkness.
The moments passed; the moist leaves rustled
to the chill breeze; a bird in an orange-tree
twittered dreamily.
At length she spoke - always in the curious
foreign tongue; but the glow and the heart-beat
were gone from it, and the sound of it was dull
and lifeless. She seemed to be relating some
story in which there was shame and anguish for
them both; for she twisted her hands wildly as
she spoke, and the old man wept, with his arms
hanging at his side.
When she had finished she writhed to his feet
and lay prone with her face on the ground, her
dark mantle covering her like a pall.
He lifted her, and sought with soothing
whispers to draw her towards the wicket. But
she put him aside, suddenly imperious. A single
word of command came from her ashen lips.
The old gardener put his hand to his bosom
and drew forth a small packet. He laid it in her
palm, and, prostrating himself, he placed her
sandalled foot upon his neck. Then he arose, and
passed, without a backward glance, through the
gate in the wall. The woman crossed the garden
and entered the Gothic doorway. She felt
her way towards the small point of light which
burned steadily in the thick darkness beyond the
fretwork of marble.
The next day - it was Ash-Wednesday - the
dim aisles rang with cries of mourning. For the
young Mistress had died during the night in the
great hall. There they had found her kneeling,
quite stiff and cold, with her forehead pressed
against the marble fretwork.
The awe-struck young girls gathered about the
bier and gazed, weeping, upon her beautiful,
saint-like face.
The bell in the crumbling tower tolled the livelong
day.
At sunset of the same
day a clean-shaven young
man, on the farther side of the old city, walked
up and down a flower-set alleyway. His dark
gown brushed the low hedge; the shadow of
lichened walls fell athwart his path. He was
reading from a small book, but ever and anon a
vague smile came into his dark eyes, and he drew
a ring from its hiding-place in his bosom and
looked furtively at it.
On its dull-blue signet-stone was graven a
string of prayer-beads drawn through a cloven
heart.
"JED HOPSON!"
said the school-mistress,
rapping sharply with a pencil on the edge of the
slate which she held in her hand.
"Yethum," whimpered Jed, detected in his
stealthy, stooping flight behind the last row of
benches.
"What are you doing away from your seat?"
"Pleathe, Mith Pothy, I wath juth goin' to
give thith heart-leaf to Mary Ann Hineth."
"Bring it to me instantly, sir."
Mary Ann Hines pushed a red underlip out
scornfully at her tow-headed adorer as he passed
her on his way to the teacher's desk, with the
long-stemmed, green, shining heart-leaf in his
grimy hand; and the other scholars giggled
behind their calico-covered geographies.
Miss Posy Weaver's stern look restored order.
She made Jed stand in a corner with his face to
the wall, and she put the confiscated love-offering
in her desk. But for the life of her she could
not help bruising it between her fingers
and sniffing it surreptitiously, with her head
behind the desk-lid. Its aromatic, woodsy perfume
floated out, permeating the warm, still air of
the little school-room.
"Jeddy," said the young teacher, affectionately,
"you may go back to your seat."
She looked furtively at the big silver watch
hanging at her belt, and then glanced with
longing eyes at the strip of blue sky which shone, all
checkered with the swaying leaves of a young
sassafras, between the unchinked logs. A ripple
of excitement passed over the score of freckled
faces turned expectantly towards hers. By some
mysterious divination the scholars in the Stony
Creek school-house were already aware that an
extra half-hour was about to be prefixed to their
two-hours noon play-time.
The school-mistress leaned forward and laid
her hand on the small silver bell which used to
stand on the work-table of Mrs. David Overall at
Sweet Brier Plantation.
The children started up like a herd of young
deer at the clear, tinkling sound; but they went out
decorously, two and two. For Miss Posy had studied
pedagogy in the Normal School at Greenhurst,
and herself presided with great dignity once
a month at the County Teachers' Association.
But she smiled with girlish indulgence at the
whoop which Pud Hines raised on the very
threshold as he bounded out.
The isolated old log school-house was nestled
in a wooded hollow between two long sloping
pine-clad hills. A rutty, disused wagon-road
rambled down one of these hills, and skirted the
base of the other. It passed the school-house
door, crossing, just below, a shallow, rippling
branch which fell, a hundred yards or so down
the hollow, into one of the deep pools of Stony
Creek. Little paths, brown with pine-needles,
led away in every direction, worn by the bare feet
of Posy Weaver's scholars. A large water-oak
shaded the low roof of the house; a grape-vine
trailed down from one of the outstretched limbs
and hoisted itself up again, forming a natural
swing. The ground beneath was skirt-swept and
bare, for that was the girls' side. Some
pretty-by-night bushes and a straggling line of yellow
nigger-heads marked the limit of their playground.
On the other side the boys of several
generations had trampled out a ball-field.
Tom Simmons, who was at one of the outer
bases, came running in. "Boys! boys!" he cried,
breathlessly. "Wish I may die if a wagin ain't
comin' down the old road!"
It was an unheard-of thing, since the laying of
the new turnpike, for anybody to drive along the
old Stony Creek road.
Sure enough; an open wagon was bumping
down the hill, between the tall, brown pine trunks,
yawing first to one side and then to the other, in
order to escape the red, rain-washed gullies of
the road. The shambling, whity-brown horse
which drew it stopped a moment at the foot of
the descent to breathe; then jogged lazily on, of
his own accord, to the branch, where he dipped
his nose, with a snuffle of satisfaction, in the
sun-warmed water. The boys, and one or two of
the larger girls, hurried down to the reed-fringed
bank, and stood gazing, open-mouthed, at the
vehicle and its occupants.
The driver was a lean, sallow-faced lad about
fifteen years old. He sat on a plank laid across
the mud-splashed bed of the wagon. Behind
him, in a couple of rickety, hide-bottomed chairs,
were two old men - a white man and a negro.
Both were neatly dressed in threadbare black
broadcloth, with old-fashioned plaited shirt
fronts of the finest white linen. The negro was
bent so nearly double that his brown, alert-looking
face almost rested upon his knees. His
knotted hands trembled, as if shaken by palsy.
His companion sat stiffly erect, with his arms
crossed upon his breast. There was an air of
unconscious dignity about him, though his sunken
eyes were humble and appealing. His face was
pale and emaciated, and his gaunt form was
shaken from time to time by a racking cough.
A large-patterned old carpet-bag and a bundle
tied top in a red cotton handkerchief were lying
in the back of the wagon, and a battered-looking
fiddle was tucked under the negro's chair.
"Mith Pothy," whispered Jed Hopson, laying
a timid hand on the teacher's arm.
She was sitting by the low, shutterless
window; an open book was on her lap, and she
twirled the heart-leaf absently in her fingers.
A ray of sunlight falling across her head
brightened her bronze-brown hair and drooping
lashes. She was very young - hardly as old, in
fact, as Pud Hines or Tom Simmons, her oldest
scholars.
She started at the light touch, and smiled at
the small intruder. "Well, Jed, is it a thorn in
the finger or a splinter in the foot, this time?"
"Mith Pothy" - his eyes widened as he spoke
- "the po'-houthe wagin, with Tad Luker drivin'
it, ith yonder at the branch, en' ole Cunnel Dave
Overall an' Unc' Bine ith in it, goin' to the
po-'houthe to live. Tad thayth he'th takin' 'em to
the po'-houthe 'cauthe they ain't able to work no
more for theythelvth, an' if they don't go to the
po'-houthe they'll thtarve. Oh, Mith Pothy, what
'th the matter?"
The girl had started to her feet; the color had
left her cheeks, and she was staring at the child
with frightened eyes.
There was a creaky sound of wheels outside.
She ran out distractedly. Tad Luker grinned
with bashful delight at sight of her, and drew
his horse up so suddenly that the two old men
were jerked forward in their chairs. Colonel
David Overall recovered himself, and removed
his rusty tall hat with a courtly bow. The
schoolmistress leaned against the wheel, panting
and speechless.
"Mornin', Miss Posy." The old negro lifted
a hand with difficulty to his ancient beaver.
"Posy?" echoed the Colonel, turning inquiringly
from one to the other, a faint flush rising
to his hollow cheek.
"Yessah," returned Uncle Bine. "She de
gran'chile o' we-all's las' 'fo'-de-wah overseer, sah,
Mist' Josh Mullen - you 'member Mist' Josh
Mullen, Marse Dave - an' she name' Posy a'ter ole
Mis', sah."
"Yes, sir," the teacher said, answering the
sudden look of affectionate interest in the old
man's eyes, "my name is Repose Cartwright
Weaver. My mother was born at Sweet Brier
Plantation, and she named me for your wife.
She is buried near Mrs. Overall in the Sweet
Brier burying-ground."
Colonel Overall opened his lips and then closed
them, swallowing a lump in his throat.
"Won't - won't you put on your hat, Colonel?"
she stammered, after a moment's silence, for the
noon sun was beating hot upon his gray old head.
"Oh no, I could not think of it," he said,
hastily, "in the presence of a lady." He
reached down, as he spoke, and took her hand
in his.
The scholars had all pressed up, and were
standing in a ring about the poor-house wagon,
staring in respectful silence at the dispossessed
owner of the old Sweet Brier Plantation. Tad
Luker, seeing Miss Posy's distress, and feeling
himself in some sort implicated in the cause of
it, had slid down, and was sheltering himself
behind the placid old horse from the misery in her
brown eyes.
"Ha!" It was the heart-leaf dropped from
Posy Weaver's palm into his own which had
brought an almost youthful light into the
dimmed eyes. "A heart-leaf! I would wager,
Byron" - he turned to the negro beside him -
"that it came from the Long Bend in Stony
Creek bottom."
"Yeth, thir, it did!" cried Jed Hopson,
thrusting his tousled head up under the teacher's
arm.
"Are you a Hopson?" demanded the Colonel,
looking down at him quizzically.
"Yeth, thir; Jed Hopthon, thir."
The Colonel laughed softly. "I thought so.
Your grandfather had the same lisp and the
same tow head when he was your age." His
eyes went back to the leaf. "They grow," he
said, "just beyond the Flat Rock in the Long
Bend. You wade through a boggy thicket until
you come to a fern-bed; a little further to the
right there is a clump of beech-trees - four of
them - set close together; the heart-leaves grow
in a sort of square made by the beech roots."
"Yeth, thir!" shouted little Jed, quivering
with excitement. "I've knowed the plathe nigh
a year, but I ain't never told nobody."
"And your name is Repose, my dear? Well,
well! And you teach the Stony Creek school?
I used to go to school here myself, you know,
when I was a boy, with little Posy Cartwright.
Not in this house, to be sure. The old one was
pulled down - some time in the forties, I think
it was, eh, Byron? I found the heart-leaves in
Stony Creek bottom one day at play-time. Byron
here, my body-servant, was with me."
"I wuz bawn de same day Marse Dave wuz
bawn, an' ole Marse gin me ter him fer a
body-servant," interjected Uncle Bine.
"I must have been about eleven years old at
the time. I slipped in the bog, and had to go
home in wet clothes, but I sent the heart-leaf to
Posy by Byron."
"Yas," said Uncle Bine, taking up the story
as his old master relapsed into silence, "an'
what you reckin Miss Posy done when I gin her
de heart-leaf? She wuz settin' in de grape-vine
swing long o' 'n'er lil gal. Dey wa'n't mo'n
seven er eight year ole, na'r one o' 'em, an' Miss
Posy's yaller hair wuz flyin' in de win'. I gin
her de heart-leaf an' tole her dat Marse Dave
saunt it, an' - 'fo' de Lawd! - she up an' slap me
spang on de jaw, an' th'o' de leaf on de groun'.
She 'ten lak she gwine ter tromp on it in de
bargain; but I done cut my eye on her roun' de
cornder o' de school-house, 'caze I knowed she
gwine ter pick it up."
"An' did she?" asked Mary Ann Hines,
involuntarily; then hung her head, blushing red
through tan and freckles.
"Yas, chile, co'se she did," chuckled Uncle
Bine. He waited a moment; then proceeded,
with a sidelong glance at his self-absorbed
companion: "Fum dat day ontwel he went off ter
collige Marse Dave wuz all de time sp'ilin' his
britches wadin' roun' in dat bog a'ter heart-leaves
fer Miss Posy; an' when he come back
fum collige - de fines' young genterman dat ever
kep' a pack o' houn's - he fairly hang roun' de
Poplars, wher' Mist' Tom Cartwright live', fum
mawnin' twel night. Ole Marse say he 'spec'
Miss Posy leadin' Marse Dave a dance. An' at
las', one night, he rid home fum de Poplars
lookin' lak he plum desput. Nex' mawnin' he
ax me ter saddle de hosses 'fo' day, 'caze he
gwine huntin' down in Stony Creek bottom. I
wuz 'bleedged ter go 'hine de stable ter laugh
when he come out'n de house 'bout daylight,
'caze how Marse Dave gwine ter hunt 'dout a
gun? We rid at a run down ter de Long Ben'
o' de creek, an' fus' t'ing I knowed Marse Dave
done flung me his bridle an' jump' onter de Flat
Rock; an' dar he wuz wadin' thoo de bog, in
his fine clo's, ter de beeches wher' de heart-leaf
grow!
"Hit wa'n't mo'n breakfus'-time when we
come ter de cross-road 'twix' Sweet Brier an' de
Poplars. Den Marse Dave he check up de gray
an' han' me de heart-leaf.
" 'Tek it ter Miss Posy Cartwright,' he say.
'I'm gwine ter wait right here ontwel you come
back. Hit's de turn o' my life, Bine.'
"I lef' him settin' straight ez a saplin' on de
big gray, an' I rid on ter de Poplars. Dar wuz
Miss Posy walkin' up an' down de gal'ry in her
white dress, an' de win' blowin' her yaller hair.
She look at me curus-lak wi' her blue eyes when
she tuk de leaf. 'Fo' de Lawd, I wuz feared she
wuz gwine ter th'o' it on de groun' en' tromp on
it! But she turn her head, fus' dis way an' den
dat, an' den she say, sof' an' sassy-lak, 'Mek my
compliments to yo' marster, an' ax him do he
want re-pose fer his heart.'
"I ain' sho', but seem lak I heerd Miss Posy
call me back ez I onlatch de big gate, but
somep'n' inside me aiggd me not ter look roun'.
Marse Dave wuz pale ez death when I galloped
up ter de cross-road wher' he wuz waitin'. But
I ain' no sooner got Miss Posy's words out'n my
mouf dan he streck spurs in de gray an' mek fer
de Poplars lak a streak o' lightnin'. He done
forgot dat his clo's all splesh over mud fum dat
Long Ben' bog."
The Colonel was listening now, and he smiled
encouragement as Uncle Bine stopped to cough.
"I reckin dass huccum Miss Posy wore
heart-leaves stidder white flowers at de weddin'.
Me an' Marse Dave went down ter de bottom
a'ter 'em on de weddin'-day mawnin'. An' dat
huccum every year, when de same day come
eroun', Marse Dave useter ride down ter Stony
Creek an' wade out ter dem beeches a'ter a
heart-leaf. But he never did fetch 'em ter Miss Posy
hisse'f. He useter stop in de summer-house an'
sen' me inter de house, wher' Miss Posy wuz
settin' in de mawnin'-room, wi' de silver bell on
de wu'k-table 'longside her. She useter tek de
heart-leaf an' look at me out'n dem laughin' eyes
an' say, 'Mek my compliments to yo' marster,
an' ax him do he want re-pose fer his heart.'
An' 'reckly Marse Dave 'd come bulgin' inter de
house an' tek her in his arms! Every year,
'cep'n' endurin' o' de wah, when Marse Dave an'
young Marse Cartwright, his onlies' son dat wuz
killed in de wah, wuz away fum Sweet Brier -
every year fer up'ards o' forty year, I fotch a
heart-leaf ter ole Mis', an' tuk dat same message
ter Marse Dave in de summer-house. But I
couldn't no wise mek out de meanin' o' Miss
Posy's message, ontwel, all at once, one day,
fetchin' dem words ter Marse Dave, I got de
meanin'. It flesh over me in a minit. Repose,
dat mean res', you know, an' de heart-leaf stan'
fer Marse Dave's heart. Does you want res' fer
yo' heart? I bus' out laughin' now ever' time
I 'member how de true meanin' o' dem words
flesh over me a'ter up'ards o' forty year!" He
wagged his head up and down, laughing
wheezily.
"Dass de las' time I ever fotch de heart-leaf,"
he added, in a subdued tone, " 'caze Miss Posy
died dat same year, an' Marse Dave hatter sell
Sweet Brier."
Yes, Sweet Brier, tumble-down and dilapidated
in the midst of its shrunken fields, had passed
into alien hands. The household belongings
- the quaint old furniture which had been handed
down from one generation of Overalls to another
- had been sold at auction. Posy Weaver
longed to tell the last of the Overalls how she
herself had bought, out of her first scanty earnings,
the little silver bell which used to stand on his
wife's work-table. But she could not, somehow.
She stood silently looking back over the past
few years - which seemed long in her brief
life - during which Uncle Bine and his old master
had lived together in one of the deserted
negro cabins at Sweet Brier; keeping up, in the
midst of the new and strange generation, their
unequal struggle with poverty and sickness,
until -
Colonel David Overall's thoughts, it would
seem, had been travelling along with hers. "I
am told," he said, abruptly, but with great
gentleness, "that the - the place to which they are
taking Byron and me is very comfortable. There
is a wide gallery and shade-trees, and -" A violent
fit of coughing interrupted his speech.
The young teacher leaned her head upon the
tire of the wheel and wept silently. The older
boys slunk away, ashamed and frightened at the
sight of their teacher's tears. The girls turned
their heads and pretended not to notice.
A sharp click disturbed the silence. It was the
snapping of a string on Uncle Bine's old fiddle.
Tad Luker stooped under the horse's neck and
came around to where the school-mistress was
standing. "Miss Po-Posy," he whispered,
desperately, "I orter go. I'll git a lickin' if I don't.
An', Miss Posy, I - I fetched him over the old
road so's to keep offer the 'pike, where folks
might ha' seen him on his way to the poor-house."
Posy gave him a grateful look through her
tears, and pressed eagerly between the wheels
to murmur something which the children could
not hear. But the old Colonel shook his head.
"No, no, my dear, I cannot burden an orphaned
child like you. It will not be long, for Byron
and I are very old. Besides" - he straightened
himself with dignity -"I am told that the county
poor-house is quite comfortable - quite
comfortable."
Tad clambered to his seat; he shook the reins,
and the old horse pricked up his ears.
"Wait a moment, please," said Colonel David
Overall, lifting his hand. "My dear," he continued,
looking wistfully down into the girl's flushed and
tear-stained face, "would - would you mind
standing for a second upon the step?"
She sprang lightly upon the muddy wagon-step.
He laid his hand on her head. "Repose Cartwright!
It was my wife's name," he muttered, kissing her on
either cheek. And then he turned and laid his arm
about Uncle Bine's bowed shoulders.
The wagon rattled away, jolting the old men
in their chairs, and displacing the grotesque
beavers on their heads. A turn of the red road
presently hid them from view, and a moment
later the silver bell was calling the scholars of
the Stony Creek school to order.
FRANCIS UNDERWOOD
glanced about him as
the train whizzed away, leaving him the sole
occupant of the narrow platform upon which he
had alighted. His smaller luggage lay at his
feet, but his travelling-trunk was nowhere in
sight. The few idlers - a couple of sallow-faced,
shock-headed crackers and a squad of noisy
negro lads - who had collected about the little
way-station while the train made its momentary halt,
had disappeared. He walked to the end of the
platform, where a dozen or more turpentine
barrels stood on end, their contents oozing from the
rifts in their sun-warped sides, and cast his eyes
over the green flat, which was bounded in every
direction by low, red, pine-clad hills. The dim
haze of an early autumn afternoon hung in the
pine-tops; a thin spiral of smoke arose from the
chimney of the single cabin within range of vision;
a rickety buggy, over whose sagging top fluttered
the loose end of a woman's veil, was just
turning the distant bend of a road. There were
no other visible signs of life. The perplexed
traveller strode back to the dingy waiting-room
and looked in. The tripping click of the telegraph
in the cubby beyond and a familiar opening
in the thin board partition indicated the
occasional presence, at least, of operator and agent;
but the individual who combined these two functions
was in momentary eclipse.
Underwood thrust his hands into his pockets
and meditated, frowning impatiently.
"De telegraph is boun' fer ter clickety-click,
sah," said a voice over his shoulder; "she jes
keep on er-talkin' ter herse'f in yander same ez
ef de boss was 'longside her ter write her down."
The young man turned quickly and found
himself face to face with a negro, who held a
carriage-whip in one hand, and in the other his
own bag, top-coat, and umbrella.
"Scuse me, sah," the speaker continued,
removing his hat. "I reckin you mus' be Mist
Onderwood?"
Underwood nodded assent.
"Dey's lookin' fer you at Pine Needles, Mist'
Onderwood. Step dis way, sah. Yo' trunk is
gone on in de cyart. But I ain' been able ter
fetch up de cay'age ontwel de ingine stop her
fool screechin', 'caze my hosses is kinder res'less."
He led the way as he spoke to a light trap,
which had been driven up noiselessly, and was
waiting near the steps of the low platform.
Underwood settled himself comfortably on the
cushioned seat, and turned a gaze of wondering
admiration on his conductor, who stood with a
hand on the glossy flank of one of the horses,
respectfully awaiting orders. He was himself of
unusual height, slenderly proportioned, but with
an athletic frame and well-knit muscles, which
contradicted a rather boyish face, laughing blue
eyes, and a sensitive mouth, whose weakness was
not wholly concealed by a light, drooping
mustache. But he seemed suddenly dwarfed. The
negro towered like a giant above the tall mulatto
who held the bridles of the horses. His large
head, crowned with a bush of crisp, wiry curls,
was set squarely upon shoulders of enormous
breadth. Underwood examined almost with awe
the broad chest and massive limbs; the latter
were straight and well formed; the powerful
wrist, indeed, and the hand, with its long fingers,
perfect nails, and outward-curving palm, might
have served for a sculptor's model. He was jet-black.
His square-jawed face was beardless.
His long, brown eyes had the melancholy softness
characteristic of his race; the lips were
thick, and the cheek-bones prominent, but the
nose was straight and shapely, giving a curious
and unexpected dignity to an otherwise typical
negro physiognomy. He spoke the uncouth
patois of the quarters, but his bearing was that
of one who held a position of trust and
confidence.
He was clad in a sort of homely livery of
dark-blue flannel - a blouse, whose open collar exposed
his full throat, and loose trousers held in at the
waist by a broad leather belt.
Underwood waved his hand as he concluded
his brief, half-unconscious inspection, and the
black colossus took a seat beside him, the
mulatto stepped aside, and the handsome bays
sprang forward at the loosening of the reins.
The road wound gradually up long, sloping hills,
dipping now and then into a moist hollow, where
the sturdy underbrush and the jungle-like growth
of trees were aflame under the first light touches
of the frost. A few belated spikes of goldenrod
nodded by the road-side, and an occasional cluster
of dim purple asters shone against the background
of a fallen pine; but the Indian-pipe -
precursor of winter - was already thrusting its
waxen crook through the dark mould on the
sheltered slopes. The hill-sides were brown with
pine-needles. The sky, in the waning sunlight,
was a fine, soft purple; the plumy tops of the
lofty pines seemed to melt into it far overhead;
the warm air was charged with aromatic odors.
Underwood bared his head, and expanded his
lungs with an idle sense of well-being. His eyes
followed dreamily the flight of a hawk across the
sky. A faint smile curved his lips.
"Dar's a molly cottontail!" suddenly exclaimed
the negro. A rabbit sped across the
road a few paces in front of the horses and
scurried up a ridge, her gray ears laid back and her
white bit of a tail in the air. "Dat's bad luck,
Mist' Onderwood!"
Underwood recalled a half-forgotten
superstition. "Not for me," he said, gayly. "I
carry a rabbit foot in my pocket! What is your
name - boy?" he continued, stumbling over the
last word, quizzically conscious of its
inappropriateness.
"Marcas, sah," returned the "boy," promptly.
"Dey calls me Blue-gum Marc," he added, with
a side glance at the questioner and a suppressed
chuckle.
"Blue-gum Marc?" echoed Underwood,
interrogatively.
The giant opened his mouth, drawing back
his thick lips, and pointed significantly to a
double row of glistening white teeth, set in gums
of a dark leaden blue. "Dat's de reason, sah,"
he said, lightly. "I's a blue-gum nigger. An' dey
'lows ef I git mad at anybody, an' bite de pusson,
dat bite gwine ter be wusser 'n rattlesnake
pizen! Der ain' no whiskey in de jug dat
kin heal up de bite of a blue-gum nigger!"
He threw back his head and laughed with a
keen enjoyment of his own words.
"Have you ever tried it?" asked Underwood,
carelessly.
"Who? Me? Gawd-a-mighty! - no sah!"
A sudden spasm of terror swept over the ebon
face. "No, sah," he repeated, relapsing into
decorous mirth. "I 'ain' never had no call ter
bite anybody yit."
The horses shied violently as he concluded.
"What in de name o' Gawd is de matter wid
you, Dandy? Whoa, Jim!" he ejaculated,
tightening his grasp on the reins, and peering to
right and left with a frown on his forehead.
Underwood saw the frown melt suddenly, and a
light leap into the dark eyes. He followed the
direction of his gaze; his own heart beat
tumultuously, and the blood surged into his cheeks.
The glade through which they were passing
was filled with the uncertain shadows of a
fast-gathering twilight, though the slanting beams of
the sun still illuminated the crest of the hills.
A little stream, whose rippling murmur filled the
silence, ran obliquely across the road and widened
into a broad pool in the thicket beyond. The
half-dried reeds on the margin, and the
over-hanging trees with their festooning vines, were
mirrored in the clear brown depths of this waveless
tarn. A woman was standing on the farther
side, her tall, lithe figure outlined by the
pale glimmer of her gown. One hand, which
held a cluster of vivid red leaves, hung at her
side; the other was arched above her brows as
she leaned forward in a listening attitude. As
they whirled past, Underwood caught the gleam
of a bare, tawny wrist, and the glow of a pair of
large, lustrous eyes.
"Who was that?" he demanded, abruptly.
"S'lome," responded his companion, with
affected indifference. "She Miss Cecil's own
maid," he added, after a pause.
"I thought at first that it was Miss Cecil herself,"
said Underwood, glancing back over his
shoulder.
"S'lome do look lak -" the negro checked
himself and averted his face, flecking Dandy's
arched neck with the whip-tassel.
Something in his tone struck the young man
at his side; he drew the lap-robe closer about
his knees, for the air was growing chill, and
remained silent until Marcas sprang to the ground
to open the boundary gate of Pine Needles, Miss
Cecil Berkeley's fine old country place.
"How old are you, Marc?" he asked, struck
anew by the negro's noble physical proportions.
"Twenty-five, come Christmas, sah. Bawn
jes inside o' freedom. Hit's mighty liftin' ter be
bawn free, an' ter be raise' up free, Mist' Onderwood,"
he went on, resuming his seat and taking
the reins from Underwood's hands. "But my
old daddy 'ain' had no call ter complain whilse
he was a slave."
"Where -" began Underwood.
"My daddy was a Affican prince -" the fine
nostrils dilated and the broad chest heaved.
"Colonel Berkeley bought him out'n a slave-pen
in Charl's'n, wher he was dyin' lak a dog, an'
fotch him home. An' fum dat day twel de day
he died he had the treatments of a genterman
at Pine Needles. Dere wa'n't a drap o' blood in
his body dat he wouldn't ha' spill' fer de Berkeleys!
An' dat huccome I 'ain' never lef' Miss
Cecil, Mist' Onderwood. 'Caze dat ole Affican
prince is layin' out yander in de fam'ly
buryin'-groun' 'longside o' ole marster an' ole mis'; an'
who gwine ter tek keer o' Miss Cecil ef I go?"
Underwood, moved by the simplicity and
earnestness of the speaker, laid his hand on the
brawny arm next to him, and opened his lips to
speak. But Marcas shrank from the light touch.
Underwood felt the firm flesh quiver beneath his
fingers. "He knows that I have come to carry
away his young mistress, and he is jealous," he
thought, smiling with pardonable exultation.
His eyes roved curiously over the broad park.
The kind of table-land, from which the pine
hills sloped away to the west and north, was
covered with noble woodland trees, through whose
trunks, in passing, he caught glimpses of orchards,
vineyards, and fields. It was his first visit to
Pine Needles, and he looked out eagerly for the
house. A last turn of the smooth road brought
it in view - a large, rambling country-house,
embowered in greenery, with wide galleries, slanting
roof, and square, red-brick chimneys.
"Yander's Miss Cecil, er-waitin'!" said Marcas,
pointing with his whip. Underwood barely
had time to catch the flutter of light garments
through the foliage before the horses were
drawn up beneath the veranda where she stood.
She came down the steps with outstretched
hands. "Welcome to Pine Needles, Francis,"
she said, with a sort of shy pride. "This is
my cousin, Mrs. Garland," she added, presenting
the small, alert-looking personage who filled the
agreeable office of companion to the young heiress.
Cecil Berkeley offered a pleasing contrast to the
man upon whom she was about to bestow the
ownership of herself and the Berkeley estates.
She was tall and slender, with hair and brows of
an almost startling blackness, and dark eyes in
which a smouldering fire seemed to dwell; her
high-bred oval face was singularly delicate in its
outlines. There was a pliant softness in her
movements and a hint of strength in her firm
white chin and perfect mouth. She flushed as
her lover's ardent eyes met hers in the fading
light.
"Welcome to Pine Needles!" she cried again,
springing lightly up the steps.
Underwood had not finished relating the
common-place details of his southward journey when
the soft fall of unshod feet sounded on the
polished floor; a shadowy form glided across the
dim-lit room in which they were seated, and bent
over Miss Berkeley's chair. He felt, rather than
saw, that it was the woman whom he had seen
an hour before standing on the edge of the dark
pool in the hollow.
"Thank you, S'lome," said her mistress, in a
tone of affectionate familiarity, taking the leaves,
whose color was lost in the semi-darkness. The
quadroon bent her shapely head, and passed from
the room as silently as she had entered it.
That night they sat late before a blazing pine-knot
fire in the snug library. The hands of the
slow-ticking old clock on the mantel pointed
almost to midnight when the guest arose to bid
his hostess good-night. As he opened the door
a strain of music fell upon his ears, accompanied
with a burst of noisy laughter.
Cecil smiled in reply to his questioning look.
"Uncle Darius is fiddling on the kitchen gallery,"
she said, "and the negroes are doubtless
dancing there, late as it is. Come, let us take a
peep at them."
She led the way down the wide hall, and out
upon a small vine-hung porch in the rear of the
dining-room. The night was clear and still.
The grassy yard and the garden beyond were
bathed in the tranquil light of a full moon. But
an enormous fig-tree, whose branches brushed
the low eaves, swathed the long kitchen gallery
in dense shadow, save where, from an open door,
a broad glare of red light streamed across it.
Uncle Darius, lean and brown, sat just within
the doorway, fiddling with all his might, his
chair tilted against the wall, his gray head thrown
back, his big bare foot keeping time on the floor.
Aunt Peggy, the old black cook, dozed on a stool
beside him. A confused mass of dark forms
were dimly visible in the shadow, lying about the
floor, lounging on the low steps, squatting against
the wall. Here and there a dusky face, a bare
foot, an out-thrust arm, gleamed strangely in the
muddy light. Lindy, big-limbed and black, and
Mushmelon Joe, small, wizened, and wiry, sank
on their heels against the door-posts, breathless
and exhausted after a prolonged "break-down,"
as the invisible spectators drew aside the leafy
curtain and looked out.
"I ain' gwine ter play nary 'nother tune ternight,"
declared Uncle Darius, bringing his chairlegs
down with a thump. "De chickens is
fair crowin fer day now." But as a tall figure
stepped noiselessly from the darkness into the
shaft of light, he tucked his fiddle under his chin
again with a whoop. "Now you gwine ter see
dancin'!" he shouted, flourishing his bow.
"Blue-gum Marc gwine ter teach the niggers
how ter raek down de cotton row!"
Marc swayed his huge body from side to side
rhythmically, then paused. "Ain' you gwine ter
raek down de cotton row 'long o' me, S'lome?"
he demanded, turning his face towards a group
of women at the farther end of the gallery.
"No," drawled a low, musical voice there.
"Den you can ontie de fiddle-strings, Unc'
Darius," said Marc, joining good-naturedly in
the loud laugh at his own expense.
Underwood bent forward, straining his eyes in
the darkness. But Aunt Peggy had already shut
the kitchen door, and a moment later they all
trooped away, singing, to the negro settlement
in the pines, which had replaced the old-time
quarters.
One morning about ten
days later Miss Berkeley
came out of the house alone and walked
slowly across the lawn. Her step was listless;
her eyes were downcast; her cheek had lost its
brilliant color. She seated herself on a rustic
bench under a low-branched oak, and opened
the book which she held in her hand. But her
gaze wandered absently from the printed page.
It fell at length upon Marcas, who was moving
to and fro among the flower-beds, whistling
joyously. He carried a small garden hoe, and the
splint basket on his arm was heaped with tufts
of violets. His face brightened as his eyes caught
those of his young mistress. He took off his hat
and came over to where she was sitting.
"Hit's edzackly de weather ter transplan',
Miss Cecil," he said; "de groun' is dat meller
an' sof' -"
"Marcas," she interrupted, imperiously, leaning
her head against the dark tree-trunk and
looking fixedly at him, "is it true that you carry
poison in your teeth like a rattlesnake?"
"Lawd-a-mussy, Miss Cecil!" he cried, falling
back a step or two in his amazement. "I
dunno. Yes, 'm. I 'ain' never projecked none
wi' dat foolishness. But my ole daddy useter say
so, an' I reckin a African prince oughter know!"
Her eyes dropped on her book, and he returned
with a bewildered air to his work. She watched
him abstractedly as he placed the moist roots
one by one deftly in the ground, and patted the
loose earth about them with a large, open palm.
"The dwarf-marigolds are nearly all gone,"
she remarked, after a long silence.
"Yes,'m," assented Marc, glancing at a triangular
plot in the centre of the lawn, where a few
small yellow flowers shone on their low stalks.
"S'lome has been gathering them -" she went
on, musingly, and as if speaking to herself.
"S'lome do hone a'ter yaller, dat's a fac'!" he
commented, with a pleased laugh.
"- for Mr. Underwood," she concluded, in a
monotonous tone.
The negro rose slowly to his feet. A sombre
fire shot into his eyes. He stood for a moment
silently looking down at her. Then he dropped
again to his knees and drew the basket to him.
She went away presently, leaving the book,
which had slipped from her lap, lying face
downward in the yellowing grass.
He watched her furtively until she entered
the house. Then, without a glance at the
overturned basket and neglected tools, he passed
across the grounds, leaped the low fence, and
plunged into the silent reaches of the pines.
That night when the mistress of Pine Needles
came down from her own room, whither, under
pretext of a headache, she had withdrawn after
the mid-afternoon country dinner, she found the
house wearing an unwonted air of festivity.
"Ah, there you are at last, Cecil dear!" cried
Mrs. Garland, bustling into the hall to meet
her. "Everything is waiting for you. I've
arranged what Uncle Darius calls a speckle-tickle
for your Mr. Underwood," she added, dropping
her voice.
She drew the girl into the long parlor, whose
polished floor reflected the clustered lights in the
old-fashioned crystal chandeliers. Wax tapers
burned softly in the tall silver candelabra on the
mantel; roses were stuffed in the wide-mouthed
vases; the furniture was pushed against the wall;
a couple of quaint high-backed chairs were placed
side by side in the broad curve of the bow-window.
"You and Francis are to sit here, like the king
and queen in a play," said Mrs. Garland, gayly.
"Don't lift an eyebrow, Cecil, pray, if you recognize
the contents of your own armoires and
jewel-cases."
Cecil sank into the chair with a wan smile.
She looked frail and almost ghost-like in her
trailing white gown. Underwood, who seemed
possessed by a sort of reckless gayety, seated
himself beside her. He wore pinned upon the
lapel of his coat a small yellow flower.
There was a moment of almost painful silence.
Then Mrs. Garland, leaning on the back of her
cousin's chair, touched a small silver bell. The
heavy portière which draped the entrance to the
library was pushed aside, and Uncle Darius,
arrayed in an antiquated blue coat with brass
buttons, light trousers, and ruffled shirt-front,
entered pompously, fiddle in hand, and seated
himself on the edge of a chair. Mushmelon Joe,
Scip, 'Riah, Sara-Wetumpka - a motley gang of
field hands and house servants - swarmed in after
him. They ranged themselves, grinning and
nudging each other, about him, and began to
pat a subdued accompaniment to his music. At
a scarcely perceptible signal from the fiddler,
Lindy bounced into the room. A scarlet sash
was wound turbanwise about her kinky head,
and an Oriental shawl draped her blue cotton
skirt. The black arms and neck were encircled
with strings of many-colored beads. She looked
preternaturally solemn as she dropped her arms
and began the heavy "hoe-down" for which she
was famous in the settlement; but a broad grin
presently stole over her face; her glistening eyeballs
rolled from side to side; the perspiration
streamed from her forehead.
"Wire down de crack, nigger, wire down de
crack!" exhorted Uncle Darius. "Pick up dem
battlin' sticks you calls yo' feet, gal, an' tromp in
de flo'!"
"She sho is made de flat o' her foot talk ter
de fiddle," remarked Mushmelon Joe, as she
executed a last breathless whirl, and retired
giggling into the admiring circle of clappers.
The clear tinkle of the little bell echoed on
the air. Blue-gum Marc appeared suddenly in a
doorway that gave upon a side gallery, and, folding
his arms on his breast, leaned his great bulk
against the frame. At the same moment S'lome
stepped from behind the portière.
An involuntary exclamation burst from
Underwood. Cecil closed her eyes, dazzled by the
wild and barbaric beauty of the tawny creature
before her.
She wore a short, close-clinging skirt and
sleeveless bodice of pale, shimmering yellow satin;
a scarf of silver gauze girdled her slender waist,
and was knotted below her swelling hips. Her
slim brown ankles and shapely feet were bare.
Bands and coils of gold wreathed her naked
arms; a jewelled chain clasped her throat; a
glittering butterfly, with quivering outspread
wings, was set in the crinkly mass of black hair
above her forehead. Her eyelids were downcast,
their long fringes sweeping her bronze-like
cheeks. A curious light, defiant and disdainful,
played over her face as she stood motionless, with
her arms hanging loosely at her sides, while Uncle
Darius played the first bars of the bamboula which
had been brought by Marcas's father from the
heart of Africa.
The music was low and monotonous - a few
constantly recurring notes, which at first vexed
the ear, and then set the blood on fire.
The girl hardly appeared to move; there was
a languid swaying of the hips from side to side,
and an almost imperceptible yet rhythmic stir of
the feet. But as the music gradually quickened
its time, a thrill seemed to pass along her sinuous
limbs, and a subtle passion pervaded her
movements; her arms were tossed voluptuously
above her head; her breast heaved; a seductive
fire burned in her half-closed amber eyes; the
sound of her light feet on the floor resembled the
whir of wings.
The negroes, huddled mute and breathless
against the wall, gazed at her with wide,
fascinated eyes. Suddenly, as if moved by some
mysterious and irresistible impulse, they rushed
forward and closed in a circle around the flashing
figure, whirling about her with strange evolutions
and savage cries.
. . . A powerful, penetrating odor thickened
the air. . . .
Underwood had started from his seat; he
stood as if transfixed, breathing heavily, his arms
unconsciously extended, his eyes aflame, and the
veins in his forehead swollen almost to bursting.
Marcas, curiously impassive in the doorway, kept
his gaze fixed steadily, not upon the dancer, but
upon his young mistress, who leaned back in her
chair, faint and dizzy, the rose-tint on her cheek
fading to a death-like pallor.
The movement of the bamboula became by
degrees less rapid; the panting circle opened
and fell back. S'lome paused, and stretched her
arms slowly upward with the supple grace of a
young panther. She looked full at Underwood,
and her lips parted in an exultant smile.
The blood surged into Miss Berkeley's white
cheeks; she lifted her head haughtily; her nostrils
quivered; her eyes met those of Marcas for
an instant, then rested, flashing, upon S'lome,
decked for triumph, as it were, in her own hereditary
jewels.
With a roar like that of a wild beast, Marcas
leaped across the room. His hand fell with a
vise-like grasp upon the gleaming shoulder of the
quadroon; he stooped with a second ferocious cry,
and buried his teeth deep in the smooth flesh of the
rounded arm. A single agonizing shriek pierced
the sudden stillness; before it had ended he had
caught the slight form in one hand, and bearing
her high above his head he bounded through the
open door and disappeared in the darkness.
Underwood, heedless of the terrified confusion
and wild clamor which reigned around, was
springing after him, when he felt a hand upon
his arm. "For Heaven's sake come and help
me, Francis," said Mrs. Garland; "Cecil has
fainted!"
The next afternoon Miss
Berkeley passed
through a small gate into the pine woods which
stretched away to the south, forming a part of
her own domain. She walked slowly along the
well-worn path, halting now and again with an
air of indecision. Once she stooped mechanically
and plucked a yellow daisy which grew in a drift
of warm brown pine-needles, but cast it from her
with a gesture of loathing. Her black garments
gave her an appearance of uncommon height.
Her face was livid, her lips compressed, her dark
eyes dull and suffering. She turned at length
into the narrow lane which led to the negro
settlement. As she drew near the outermost cabin
she saw Underwood standing in the shadow of a
scrubby pine that overhung the picket-fence.
Aunt Peggy, the mistress of the cabin, was
leaning over the low gate; her arms were uplifted,
as if in entreaty or adjuration.
He started at sight of the approaching figure,
and walked rapidly forward. He had a white
flower in his hand. His face was turned away,
and for a moment it seemed as if he were about
to pass his betrothed without a greeting. But
as she stepped aside he paused, and said,
abruptly:
"I am going away, Cecil. I - I think it is
best." His eyes were fixed upon the althea
blossom which he was twirling awkwardly in his
fingers.
"You are quite right," she returned, coldly;
"it is best."
She left him without another word. He lingered
a moment, gazing irresolutely after her,
then struck into the beaten road that led to the
railway station.
Aunt Peggy had come out the gate. "Miss
Cecil, honey," she said, hoarsely, "dis ain' no
place fer de likes o' you! Go back ter de house,
chile - go back!" she entreated. "Mist' Onderwood
yander he's been here, off an' on, 'mos' all
day. But I ain' dassen ter lef him go inter de
cabin. I ax him for Gawd's sake ef he ain' mek
enough trebble a'ready 'd'out showin' hisself
wher' Blue-gum Marc kin see him. He say he
wan' ter see S'lome! My Gawd! I gin him a
althy flower fum offin de corpse, an' saunt him
erway. Doan go in de cabin, Miss Cecil!" she
panted, following her mistress into the little
door-yard, and laying hold of the folds of her gown.
"Blue-gum Marc is in de cabin. He ain' never
lef' de gal sence he pizen her. Nobody dassen
ter go er-nigh him 'cep'n' me, an' he ain' lef me
tech her, not even ter put on de grave-close. He
say he gwine ter kill the pusson dat steps inside
dat cabin do'. De mo'ners is 'bleedge' ter mo'n
in Lindy's cabin yander. Fer Gawd's sake, Miss
Cecil - fer Gawd's -"
Cecil put the old woman gently aside and
pushed open the cabin door. The little room
had been hastily put in order. The large four-posted
bed was spread with white; the bare floor
was swept clean; the pine table, piled with
blue-rimmed dishes, was placed in the chimney-corner.
Uncle Darius's fiddle hung in its accustomed
place on the wall, with his Sunday coat
on a nail beneath it. The level rays of a setting
sun came in at the single window; a light breeze
moved the white curtains to and fro.
The dead girl was lying in the centre of the
room on a rude bier, her head resting on a pillow.
She was still clad in the fantastic costume in
which she had danced the night before; the gold
bands and jewelled ornaments sparkled in the red
light which streamed over her. Her eyes were
closed; their silken lashes made a black line
against the dusky pallor of her cheeks. Her lips
were slightly parted, and an inscrutable smile
seemed to hover about their corners. One arm
was laid across her breast, a fold of silver gauze
was drawn over the purpling wound just below
the shoulder; the other arm hung to the floor,
the closed hand grasping the filigree chain which
she had torn, in the death agony, from her neck.
A few white altheas were scattered on her bosom,
and some sprigs of lavender and rue were lying on
the rough boards about her bare feet and ankles.
A short, large-handled, keen-bladed knife was laid
across the pillow above her head. She looked
like a savage queen asleep on her primitive
couch.
Marcas sat by the head of the bier. His body
was erect and rigid; his powerful hands rested
on his knees; his feet were drawn close together;
his head was turned towards the dead girl, showing
his curiously fine profile. It was the attitude
and pose of the Pharaoh of the Egyptian
monuments.
He did not move as Cecil entered the room.
She stood for a second as motionless as the dead
and the watcher of the dead, with her hands
clasped before her, the fingers interlocked. Then
she stumbled across the floor, halted at the
foot of the bier.
The buzzing of some bees about the pots of
flowering moss on the window-sill filled the
silence with a low, droning sound. The wail of
the mourners in Lindy's cabin came in fitfully,
softened by the distance.
"Miss Cecil," he said, presently, without turning
his head or lifting his heavy eyelids, "I jes'
waited fer de tu'n o' yo' eye, 'case I didn' know
which you was gwine ter p'int out fust - S'lome
or him. De knife is fer him, soon ez de gal is
onder groun'."
Cecil shuddered and put out her hands.
"Doan fret, Miss Cecil," he went on, in the
same sombre tone. "No stranger ain' gwine ter
turn de rosy cheek o' Colonel Berkeley's chile
white ez cotton - an' live! Not whilse de blood
o' de ole Affican prince is hot in de vein o' his
son!" His voice shook with sudden rage as he
concluded; his breast rose and fell spasmodically.
When he spoke again, it was almost in a whisper,
strangely soft and musical: "S'lome! S'lome!
I doan 'member de time, Miss Cecil, when I 'ain'
been lovin' S'lome! Fum de day when she wa'n't
ez high ez de pretty-by-nights in Aun' Peggy's
do'-yard I is had my heart sot on her. . . . She
was swif' ez a fiel'-lark, MissCecil, an' her eyes
is ez sof' ez de eyes of a dove when she look at
me an' say she ain' gwine ter love nobody 'cep'n'
me ez long ez she is 'bove de groun'. . . . She is
de onlies' one in de settlemint dat ain' 'feard
o' de pizen in de gum o' Blue-gum Marc. . .
dat's de fam'ly blood in her . . . de Berkeley
blood -"
Cecil Berkeley threw up her arms convulsively
and sank to her knees; her forehead pressed the
feet of the dead girl, and she shivered as if the
chill of death had passed from them into her
own benumbed veins.
"I'LL do it!
I'll do it!" exclaimed Mr. Gish,
aloud. But the mere thought of what he was
about to do made him so light-headed and faint
that he had to cling for support to the spear-like
points of the low iron fence; the music took on
a confused, far-away sound; the forms of the
dancers gliding past the long, open windows
became hazy and indistinct, as if suddenly
enveloped in mist. He came to himself in a spasm of
fright lest the policeman leaning idly against the
gate, or the liveried coachmen lolling on the
box-seats of the waiting carriages, might have heard
his outburst. Apparently his indiscretion had
passed unnoticed, and he took heart to repeat
more emphatically still, but in an inaudible
whisper, "As sure as my name is Benjamin Franklin
Gish, I'll do it!"
It was a soft Southern winter night. The
large, many-galleried residence in front of which
he stood was brilliantly illuminated. Within, the
dancers were weaving intricate and symmetrical
figures to the airy music of a band stationed
behind a screen of palms; women in trailing robes
and men in faultless evening dress loitered in
groups about the wide, old-fashioned halls, and
sauntered up and down the lantern-hung verandas;
a few couples had ventured down into the large
garden, where Duchesse roses bloomed in
great dewy clusters, and straggling sprays of
sweet-olive scented the air. A tall girl in a fluffy
pink gown even strayed along the flower-bordered
walk by the fence; she leaned lightly upon the
arm of her companion; her round, bare shoulder
brushed Mr. Gish's worn coat-sleeve in passing.
The little man on the banquette heaved a
profound sigh. It was a sigh of unutterable
longing.
Mr. Gish - christened Benjamin Franklin,
though his employers called him Gish, his
fellow-clerks "B.F.," and his family Benjy (they
even wrote it Bengie) - was an assistant
bookkeeper in the office of T. F. Haley & Co.,
cotton-buyers. He was short, fat, and quite bald,
being in fact a bachelor nearing his fifties. He
had been brought up (by his mother, relict of the
late Samuel Gish, Esq.) to regard dancing as a
frivolous, not to say sinful, amusement. Naturally
timid and retiring, he had from his boyhood
avoided all gatherings which included the
element that, with bashful, antiquated courtesy,
he called "the fair sex." Two or three times,
indeed, in earlier years, in company with his
sisters, the six Misses Gish, he had attended a
church sociable or a conversation party. But his
sufferings on these occasions had been so great
that he had mildly but firmly declined to expose
himself to a repetition of them. Year in and
year out, always at the same hour of the morning,
he walked down to the office of Haley & Co.,
where he worked methodically over his ledgers
until business hours were over, when he went
home - in a street-car - to his late dinner. Once
a week, on Monday evenings, he escorted his
mother and "the girls" to prayer-meeting. On
Sundays he sat with the oldest Miss Gish in the
choir. He did not sing; the habit dated from
the time when - a boy in roundabouts - he blew
the bellows of the long-discarded wind-organ.
The neighbors were unanimous in the opinion
that Mr. Benjy was an exemplary son, a good
brother, and a consistent church-member.
Latterly, however, Mr. Gish's feelings had
undergone a mysterious change. He could not
himself have explained the phenomenon, but he
could lay his finger, as he often declared to
himself, upon the exact moment when the idea first
took hold of him. They were coming home from
Monday-night prayer-meeting; his mother was
on his arm; the girls trailed along behind, two
and two. A light streamed out from the wide-open
windows of a house set well back from the
street and embowered in roses; a rhythmic strain
of waltz music pulsated on the air; couples
embracing each other moved down the long room,
floating, floating, as if borne on unseen wings.
It was but a flash, a momentary glance; "but
that done it," groaned Mr. Gish, inwardly, "and
I've never been the same man since." He continued
to blush and tremble if by chance he encountered
one of the fair sex. But a new and strange
fever burned in his veins. An extraordinary
passion haunted him day and night. The truth
is, Mr. Gish was beset with an overwhelming
desire to dance. His mother, had she been
aware of this shameless ambition of her only son,
would no doubt have declared that Benjy was
being tempted of the devil. But she did not
know. He kept it to himself, gloating over it in
secret; taking it out, so to speak, when he was
alone, and turning it over and over in his mind,
stealthily, as a girl counts her trinkets and shoves
them hurriedly back into the box when she hears
some one coming. Standing at his high desk
in the office of Haley & Co., his mild blue eyes
fixed on the columns of figures, his finger
slipping mechanically from line to line, his heart
would give a sudden thump, and a vision would
swim before his eyes - a marvel of radiant beings
swaying, wheeling, advancing, retreating,
winding in and out in squares and rings and loops, to
the music of unheard melodies!
For nearly two years past he had been accustomed
to loiter at night about the great mansions
in the Garden District; the echo of dance music
from any point whatsoever drew him as a magnet
draws the needle, from the tall, narrow tenement-house
on a side street where the Gishes lived, to
stately avenues, where he leaned for hours, as he
was now doing, jostled by a rabble of small boys,
elbowed by unkempt idlers, and gazed into open
windows, or stood out in the middle of the street
watching the moving shadows on drawn shades.
Now, at last, a resolution which had been slowly
gathering in his brain for many weeks had taken
definite shape. "Yes! I'll do it," he repeated a
third time, as he turned away and hurried
homeward; for he was supposed at such times to be
overworked by the sordid and avaricious firm
of Haley & Co. - for shame, Benjy! - and his
mother always sat up until he came in.
A day or two later a good-humored, bustling
crowd thronged the streets, for the holiday-loving
old town was making ready for one of its
great annual holidays. Mr. Gish came out of
the office about noon and walked down towards
Canal Street. His round, clean-shaven face
wore an unwonted look of excitement. He
seemed to be searching, in a covert sort of way,
for some one or some thing. He paused at the
street corners, casting hurried glances in either
direction; once he made a few steps towards a
knot of boys gathered in front of a peanut-stand,
but he changed his mind, a pink flush mounting
to his cheeks as he moved hastily on.
His conference, far down in the French
quarter, with a slim, dark, foreign-looking
gentleman who wore immense hoops of gold in his
ears, and whose shoulders went up and down in
incessant shrugs, was an animated one. Mr.
Gish talked a good deal, and seemed to be giving
minute directions. The foreign-looking gentleman
listened attentively, and nodded understandingly
from time to time. Presently they walked
together, threading the crowd, across
Canal Street, and a few squares up Carondelet.
From the opposite sidewalk Mr. Gish pointed
out the office of his employers. There was a
quick movement from hand to hand, and they
separated. "All-a rright-a!" said the gentleman,
showing his beautiful white teeth. Around the
corner he stopped to examine the crisp bill;
he grinned, and puckered his lips into a whistle,
slapping his knee. The transaction was evidently
a business one, and the shabby little
accountant had not been niggardly.
The next day was the eve of the festival.
"Mr. Haley," said Mr. Gish, looking up from
his books as the senior partner was about quitting
the office, "I - I think, sir, I will come back
tonight and finish this piece of work."
"Very well, Gish," said Mr. Haley, carelessly,
from the doorway. "It is of no great importance;
you can let it stand over if you like."
"You'd better come along and have a blowout
with the boys, B. F.," remarked Bob Haight,
shaking himself into his overcoat and watching
for the look of horror which these unseemly
suggestions always brought into that modest
gentleman's face.
"No, I thank you, Mr. Haight," Mr. Gish
replied, nervously, the blood rushing into his
cheeks; "I - I have made other arrangements."
Haight stared at him a moment in amazement.
"Blest if I don't believe old B. F. is sowing some
oats on his own account!" he muttered to himself.
But he forbore any comment.
The assistant bookkeeper left the office a little
late. He walked rapidly up the street some four
or five blocks and turned to the right, plunging,
a few doors from the corner, into a small, dingy
shop, whence a minute later he reappeared,
carrying under his arm a good-sized bundle done
up in thick brown paper.
In the crowded car he held the bundle
carefully on his knees; but when he alighted he
hugged it to his breast, folding his overcoat
closely about it, and stole along the street,
devoutly hoping to gain his own room without
being seen. It was twilight when he reached the
gate and slipped across Miss Charlotte's trim
little flower-garden to the front door. He let
himself in as softly as he could with his latchkey.
Fortunately the narrow hall was dark and
deserted. He bolted up the stair, his heart beating
like a trip-hammer, his knees trembling beneath
him. Inside the small hall room where he
slept he drew a long breath of relief. But the
troubled look returned to his face as he cast
about for a safe hiding-place for the brown-paper
package. He had at first thought of slipping it
between the mattresses of his bed, but he drew
back in sudden terror. Sister Mary-Lou would
certainly sniff it out when she came up to take
off the ruffled day pillows and turn down the
covers. He dropped it into the flat clothes-basket
and threw some soiled linen carelessly over
it; it bulged frightfully, and Mary-Lou's eyes
were so keen! The rickety old armoire, which
contained, besides his own well-worn best coat,
sundry articles belonging to the girls, was not to
be thought of. After much hesitation, and with
many qualms, he laid the bundle in the top
drawer of the high bureau, and - for the first
time in his life - turned the key in the lock and
put it in his pocket. Then he went guiltily
down to dinner.
Mrs. Gish and the six Misses Gish were already
at table. The Misses Gish, with the exception
of Miss Martha, the youngest, just turned of
thirty-nine, all "took after" their mother, who
was tall and spare, and very brisk and alert in
spite of her seventy-five years. Miss Martha was
short and plump, like her brother, with a round,
fresh face and a dimpled chin. Time was when
Benjamin Franklin came, or believed he came,
fourth in due order of age in the family circle.
Certain it is that the names of Caroline, Amelia,
and Mary-Lou preceded his own in the list
recorded on the yellowed register of the big
family Bible, while those of Jane, Charlotte, and
Martha came after. But, by some occult calculation
on their part, he had found himself suddenly,
half a score of years ago, older than Mary-Lou
and Amelia. A year or two later he had
stepped above Charlotte herself, and now bore
himself as became the first-born and the head of
the house. This, however, by the way.
"Benjy," said his mother, passing him a plate
of thin soup, "you are late. It is almost time
for the first bell."
Sure enough! it was Monday night!
Benjy turned scarlet. "I'm s-sorry," he
mumbled, with his face in the napkin, "but
I have to go back to the office - a little
business -"
Mrs. Gish shook her head mournfully. She
had her opinion of the hardened and inhuman
taskmasters who were "working the life" out of
Benjy.
"I am sure," said Miss Martha, rebelliously,
pushing away her plate, "I don't pity Benjy!
I'd a great deal rather add up figures than go to
prayer-meeting! I hate prayer-meeting."
A shiver of horror went around the table. Mrs.
Gish dropped her knife and fork and stared
aghast at Miss Martha, who threw up her head
defiantly, then dropped it and burst into tears.
Benjamin Franklin did not hear the storm of
reproach which followed. A wild scheme
revolved in his brain as he gazed absently at the
culprit.
"I did not know Martha was so - so nice!" he
murmured. "I'll ask her to go with me. But
no," he added, after a moment's reflection, "I
could never manage it. Poor Martha!"
He watched them trooping off to prayer-meeting,
a forlorn and straggling procession, with the
penitent Miss Martha bringing up the rear. A
slight pang of remorse stirred within him, but
he stiffened himself against it. Indeed, no
sooner were they out of sight than he went
boldly out into Miss Charlotte's flower-garden
and began cutting her cherished roses with his
pocket-knife. He looked uneasily over his
shoulder during the operation, it is true; he
even had a prophetic vision of Delphy, the fat
black cook, undergoing suspicion, arraignment,
perhaps dismissal, on account of the crime he was
committing. But he did not desist until he had
a generous handful of dewy, long-stemmed buds.
To these he added cluster after cluster of scarlet
and pink geranium blossoms, snipped recklessly
from Miss Charlotte's well-trimmed borders.
He hurried up to his room, closing and locking
the door behind him. When he had lighted the
smoky lamp, he took the bundle from the drawer
and spread its contents on the bed. It was an
evening suit of black cloth - coat, vest, and
trousers. A smaller parcel within contained a pair
of dancing-pumps, a white silk handkerchief, a
white tie, and a small round cap.
Mr. Gish contemplated these things for a moment
in abstracted silence. Then, with a sort of
feverish haste, he began to put them on.
The low-cut vest gave him a queerish
sensation; the coat made him blush. He pulled
uneasily at the claw-hammer tails, with much the
same feeling that a ballet-girl may be supposed
to have when she dons her short skirts for the
first time. But, twisting and squirming in front
of the tilted looking-glass, with the lamp on the
floor, he passed abruptly from gloom and anxiety
to rapture. The coat wrinkled between the shoulders,
and the gentleman who had hired the suit last
had bagged the trousers at the knee. These,
however, were but trifles.. Mr. Gish had undergone
a transformation! He swelled with pride as he
surveyed himself from head to foot, and from
foot to head again.
He hesitated a moment before he could make up
his mind to put on the little silk cap, but he ended
by setting it rather jauntily on his bald head.
He got gingerly into his light overcoat, and drew
on his overshoes - a precaution he never neglected
in any kind of weather - and tiptoed out, carrying
the flowers wrapped in a bit of newspaper.
He left the car a few blocks above the office of
Haley & Co., and walked down, keeping well in
the shadow of the tall buildings.
There were noise and bustle enough a stone's-throw
away; here the street was quite deserted.
But a woman was sitting on the lowest step of
the long, dark stairway that led up to the office.
She had a child in her arms, and a little bundle
of rags with its head on her knees was sobbing in
its sleep.
"I can walk home," muttered Mr. Gish. He
dropped his only remaining coin in her lap, and
groped his way up the stair.
He unlocked the door, and refastened it on the
inside. When he had removed his overcoat and
overshoes, he lighted the gas, every jet of it,
turning up each tongue of yellow flame as high as
possible. He pushed the chairs and office stools
against the wall, and thrust the roses into a dusty
glass that stood on the head bookkeeper's desk.
Finally he threw open the three large windows
that looked down upon the street. Then he
seated himself gravely in Mr. Haley's revolving
arm-chair and waited.
The hands of the small clock over his own desk
pointed to a quarter of nine.
The minute-hand moved slowly. The big bell
in a church steeple not far away boomed nine.
Mr. Gish began to fidget. A cold perspiration
gathered on his forehead. "Can it be possible,"
he whispered, with his eyes glued to the clock,
"that there has been a mistake?"
The disappointment was too great. He covered
his face with his pudgy hands and groaned.
Half-past nine. Ten. He got up slowly and
began to turn out the lights, one by one.
Suddenly his face cleared; a hand-organ sounded
in the street below. The preliminary notes of
"The Maiden's Prayer" floated up on the night
wind, which came in a little chill through the wide
windows. Mr. Gish hastily relighted the gas, and,
crossing to the farther side of the room, he faced
about with a low bow, smiling and extending his
hand.
And then, he danced!
The repertory of the somewhat rickety organ
consisted of five "tunes," including "The Maiden's
Prayer." The others were "The Evergreen
Waltz," "The Tower Song," from Trovatore,
"Monastery Bells," and "Carry Me Back to Ole
Virginny." To all of these, and to each one of
them over and over, did Benjamin Franklin Gish
dance. He glided, he leaped, he bounded, he
swung corners, he chasséd, he fanned an imaginary
partner, he ogled her as he pranced back and
forrth with her, he gazed down a her with a
blissful smile as he revolved slowly and laboriously
with her in a supposed waltz.
At the conclusion of each set of tunes he walked
about, red and panting, but delicately mindful of
the (imaginary) tall girl in a fluffy pink gown whose
hand rested on his arm.
Once there was an abrupt break in the music.
Mr. Gish looked at the clock, and then ran to the
window, dizzy with apprehension. A spirited
dialogue was going on between the organ-grinder in
the street below and an occupant of one of the
rooms of the lofty building across the way. A
head was thrust out of an upper window and a
string of impotent missiles whizzed downward.
But the sash presently dropped, and the cheery
notes of "Carry Me Back" rang once more on the
air.
Mr. Gish was no longer young; he was fat and
short-winded. As the evening wore on he took
fewer steps; he sat down between dances,
mopping his face with his handkerchief; and it must
be confessed that he became at times a little
forgetful of his partner. But when the big bell struck
twelve and the music broke off with a jerk in the
midst of a strain, a pang shot through his heart.
He stared blankly about him, and choked down a
mournful sigh.
The ball was at an end.
"I must contrive somehow to pay for
the gas,"
he muttered, as he turned off the last jet.
The long tramp homeward was dreary enough.
His feet were bruised and blistered, his knees
trembled, his arms hung limp from his shoulders,
his back ached, his temples throbbed, and his eyes
burned. But all this was a trifle as compared with
the state of his mind. A moral reaction had set
in. The thought of his mother sitting up for him
hung on him like a weight, and he groaned
outright as he approached the gate. He opened the
door cautiously and slipped in. His foot was
already on the stair.
"Benjy!" called his mother from the little
sitting-room.
"Yes, 'm," he gasped. The perspiration broke
out anew on his forehead as he limped slowly
down the hall.
Mrs. Gish sat in a low rocking-chair in front
of the grate, where the handful of coals had long
ago fallen to ashes. Her head and shoulders were
wrapped in an old-fashioned black-and-white plaid
shawl. Her slim old hands were crossed over the
Bible which rested on her knees. When Benjamin
Franklin entered she looked up, and began,
severely, "Do you know, Benjy, that it is after
one o' -" But at sight of his woe-begone face
her voice changed. "Why, my son," she cried,
"what is the matter?"
Benjy had no heart for further concealments.
He dropped on his knees and hid his face in
his mother's lap, like a boy, and there fairly
sobbed out the whole story. He went over
it all with simple directness - the first fleeting
vision of the dance, the long evenings spent in
gazing through open windows at the airy
inhabitants of another world, the growing desire
to taste this unknown and forbidden joy, the final
resolution, the bargain with the organ-grinder,
the hiring of the dress-suit, even the surreptitious
clipping of Miss Charlotte's roses, and then
the ball, the delight of those untaught steps!
He told it all, or nearly all. His dream of the
tall girl in a fluffy pink gown, with red lips and
laughing eyes, that he kept to himself.
"Benjamin Franklin," said Mrs. Gish, when
he had finished, "stand up."
He got upon his feet. Something unwonted
in his mother's voice penetrated his troubled
senses and gave him a curious thrill.
"Take off your overcoat," she added,
peremptorily, "and let me look at you."
He obeyed, giving the tails of the claw-hammer
a vigorous pull towards the front.
The old lady put out a thin, blue-veined hand,
and turned him slowly around and around.
"La, Benjy," she exclaimed at last, "how
han'some you are! You look exactly like your
pa did the night me and him stood up to be
married!"
Benjy stared at her in blank amazement. She
had risen to her feet and dropped the shawl
from her shoulders. Her white old head went
up proudly; her sunken eyes flashed. "As for
dancin'," she cried, "there
wa'n't a lighter foot
in Pike County than Sam Gish! He could dance
all night without losin' his breath, Sam could!
And when me and him led off together" - she
paused to chuckle softly - "the balance of the
girls and boys had to stand back, I tell you! La,
Sam - Benjy, I mean - it's been a long time since
I've heard a fiddle talk. But I believe in my
soul if I was to hear 'Rabbit in the Cotton Patch,'
or 'Granny, does yo' Dog Bite?' I couldn't no
more keep my foot off the floor than I could
when I was Polly Weathers and Sam Gish was
holdin' out his hand!"
She laughed so gayly that Benjy, whose heart
was wellnigh bursting with relief, caught the
infection and laughed too. The sound of their
mirth penetrated the thin partition and echoed
through the next room, where Miss Charlotte
and Miss Martha were sleeping. Miss Martha
turned upon her pillow, half awake, and a wistful
smile flitted ghost-like over her round face.
"I'd like to have seen you at the ball, Benjy,"
the old lady went on, with a youthful ring to her
cracked voice. "I'll be bound you stepped out
like your pa."
All Benjamin Franklin's weariness had
vanished. His face was beaming. He tossed away
his tear-wet handkerchief, glided backward, laid
his hand on his heart, and bent his short body
in a graceful bow. A roguish gleam shot into
his mother's dark eyes. She shook out her scant
black skirts, and sank nearly to the floor in a
sweeping courtesy, extending her finger-tips as
she rose to lay them on Benjamin Franklin's arm.
Thus, slowly and with measured steps she made
the circuit of the dim little room, halting near
the fireplace with another wonderful reverence.
Then, softly humming a by-gone tune, she tripped
lightly through the mazy turnings of an
old-fashioned reel. Mr. Gish, radiant, bobbed after
her, clumsily imitating her mincing steps. Her
tall, erect figure had an almost girlish grace; a
smile hovered about her thin lips; her small feet
in their loose felt slippers fairly twinkled. More
than once she held up a warning finger and
glanced over her shoulder, fearful lest the girls
should awake. At last, with a quaint little
twirl, she stopped, her hands set saucily upon
her hips, and looked at her son with laughter-wet
eyes.
"Go 'long to bed, Benjy," she said, presently,
giving him an affectionate little shove; "it's
high time the chickens was crowin' for day!"
He kissed her, and ran, breathlessly, up to the
little hall bedroom, the happiest assistant
bookkeeper that ever gave a ball.
"DEY tells me you
gwine ter be de centre
figger at de 'Mancipation Day ter-morrer, Aun'
Calline," said Uncle Jake Prince, halting in the
dusty road outside the gate, and shifting his
white-oak split basket from one arm to the other.
"I sholy is, Unk Jake," responded Aunt Calline,
with dignity.
The other cabins in the long, double row of low
two-roomed houses which had once made up the
quarters of the old Winston plantation had fallen
into disuse and decay; grass grew in their
aforetime trim door-yards; "jimson" weed and
mullein choked their garden-patches; their
window-shutters swung loose on broken hinges; their
floors were mildewed and rotting; their very
chimneys were crumbling; the broad walk which
led past them and on to the "great-house," just
showing its white-pillared galleries and peaked
dormer-windowed roof through the trees, was a
tangled thicket of undergrowth. The "great-house"
itself, seen more closely, wore an air of
dilapidation, mournful enough to those who
remembered it in the time of the old colonel, when
its hospitable doors stood wide open winter and
summer, and even the pickaninnies swinging on
the big gate grinned a welcome to the incoming
guest.
But Aunt Calline's cabin preserved its old-time
look of thrift and comfort. In the little garden
there were beds of cabbages and beans and okra,
bordered with sage and rosemary; hollyhocks
and larkspur and pretty-by-nights blossomed in
the door-yard; a multiflora rose, entangled with
honeysuckle, clambered up the squat chimney,
and sent its long, glossy green branches over the
comb of the sloping roof and down to the
overhanging eaves; a box of sweet-basil stood on the
window-sill, and a patch of clove-pinks by the
gravel-walk filled all the June morning with spicy
fragrance. Within, the floor was yellow and
shining from immemorial scrubbings; the rough
walls were adorned with newspaper pictures;
and the counterpane and old-fashioned valance
of the bed were snowy white and sweet with
the smell of lavender. A perpetual fire blazed
or smouldered in the wide fireplace, while on the
cracked hearth were ranged spiders and skillets
and ponderous three-footed ovens with huge lids,
suggestive of the rich, brown, salt-rising loaf, the
crusty pone, hand-imprinted, the steaming potpie,
the dainty "snowball," of days when self-respecting
cooks looked with scorn and contempt
on a cooking-stove.
Aunt Calline herself, as she sat on the doorstep
beating cake batter in a deep pan resting on
her knees, was a reminder of the old régime. A
fantastically knotted turban encircled her head;
a spotless "handk'cher" was folded across her
ample bosom; her scant skirts were hitched up
under a long blue-check apron, and her rusty feet
and ankles were bare. Her kindly old face was
creased with wrinkles, but in her great soft brown
eyes dwelt that curious look of eternal youth
which belongs to her people.
"Big Hannah, whar useter b'long ter we-alls
fambly, wus de centre figger las' year," continued
Uncle Jake, sociably, drawing nearer to the gate.
"Humph!" grunted Aunt Calline; "mighty
fine centre figger dat corn-fiel' gal mus' er made,
dough she is er sister in Zion! But I ain' seen
Big Hannah ez de centre figger. I ain' nuver been
to no 'Mancipation Day."
"De Lawd, Aun' Calline!" ejaculated the old
man, with a well-feigned air of astonishment,
"ain' you nuver been ter de 'Mancipation Day?
Huccum you ain' nuver been dar?"
"We-el," replied Aunt Calline, reflectively,
dipping up a spoonful of batter and letting it
drip slowly back into the pan, "hits edzackly
dish yer way. De fus year dey celerbate 'Mancipation
Day hit wuz jes' er leetle a'ter li'l Marse
Rod lef' home. Co'se you 'members, Unk Jake,
when ole Marse Rod an' young Marse Ed wuz
kilt in de wah an' fotch home."
Uncle Jake nodded. He had set down his
basket and placed his elbows on the low
gatepost that he might listen more at his ease to
the familiar story.
"De fambly trebbles wuz mo'beknownst ter
me an' my ole man, 'caze we wuz 'mongs' de
house-servants lak, dan dey woz ter you-all fiel'
han's. An' 'pear lak ole mis' an' missy wuz
gwine clean crazy when dey fotch home, fus ole
marse, an' den Marse Ed. Den hit wa'n't no
time 'fo' de bre'k-up an' freedom. An' all de fool
riggers dey up an' swarm erway fum de
place same ez ef dey wuz er swarm er bees. All
two er dem boys o' mine wuz 'mongs' de fus ter
go; an' you wuz 'mongs' de fus yo'se'f, Jake
Prince. An' whar is you fool niggers now?"
she demanded, abruptly, her voice rising, and a
look of scorn flashing into her eyes. "Whar is
you fool niggers now, I axes you? You is
traipsin' roun' de lan', callin' yo'se'f a'ter de
lowlife nigger-trader whar sol' you ter ole marse,
'stidder takin' de name o' de mos' 'spectable
fambly in de county. An' mighty nigh all o'
you-all is lazy en' good-fer-nothin', whilse heah I
is in de cabin dat de cunnel gimme de same
night Ab'm an' me stood up in the gre't house
dinin'-room an' got married."
"Dass so," admitted her listener, with a
deprecatory grin.
"'Reckly dey wa'n't nobody lef' on de
plantation 'cep'n' jes me an' Ab'm an' Dick, dat
younges' chile o' mine dat grow up 'longside o'
li'l Marse Rod. Lawd! li'l Marse Rod, he wuz
de beatenes' white chile fum de cradle, mun! I
nussed him at de same breas' wi' Dick, an' dem
two chillen wuz jes lak br'er and br'er. Dey run
terg'er fum de cradle."
"To be sho!" assented Uncle Jake. "I 'members
dem two chillen myse'f, mighty well. Dey
useter pester me 'bout fishin'-lines an' wums,
twel I -"
"Li'l Marse Rod's ha'r wuz dat yaller an'
curly," she went on, heedless of the interruption,
"twel I useter tell ole mis' hit wus jes lak er
twist er sugar-candy; an' when dat chile laugh
an' ax fer sumpn, Lawd! you is jes boun' fer ter
gin hit ter him. An' dem chillen all de time
terge'r. Ef Dick wa'n't at de gre't-house, li'l
Marse Rod wuz in dis cabin. 'Pear lak I kin
heah him yit, comin' runnin' down de walk
yander, bar'headed, an' hollerin' ter me, settin'
edzackly whar I is now, 'Mammy, tell Dick ter
wait fer me; I'm comin'!' "
"To be sho!" interjected Uncle Jake. "I
'members dat mighty well, myse'f."
"He wuz er high-spirited chile; an' when he
look erbout him an' see de ole plantation lef' ter
rack an' ruin, an' nobody ter tek keer o' his ma'
an' missy, 'cep'n' Ab'm an' me, he seem lak he
couldn't 'bide dat. He wuz jes tu'n o' fo'teen
den; jes de age o' my Dick. An' one mawnin'
li'l Marse Rod wuz gone, mun! An' ole mis'
foun' er letter onder de do' whar say dat he
gwine some'ers fer ter wuk twel he git er pile o'
money, an' den he comin' back an' tek keer o'
ole mis', an' missy, an' Ab'm, an' me, an' Dick.
An' he lef' er good word fer Dick in de letter.
An' dass de las' we uver heerd tell o' li'l Marse
Rod. But I tells you, Jake Prince, I jes ez sho
dat chile gwine ter come back ez I is dat I settin'
on dish yer do'-step. He gwine ter come back
in er cayidge an' er pa'r er high-steppin' hosses,
like dem Ab'm useter drive fer ole mis' 'fo' de
wah."
She rested the spoon on the edge of the pan
for a moment, while her eyes sought the dingy
"great-house" among its embowering trees.
"We ain' nuver heerd fum him sence," she
resumed, with a deep sigh. "Ole mis' and
missy dey bofe werry twel dey sick 'bout Marse
Rod, an' dat huccum I didn' go ter de fus
'Mancipation Day."
"Ole Aun' Dilsey Cushin' wuz de centre
figger dat time," remarked Uncle Jake.
"Den de nex' year missy wuz on de p'int er
gettin' married ter Cap'n Tom Ramsay, fum
Richmon', an' me an' ole mis' we wuz makin' de
weddin'-cake, an' I ain' had no time fer ter fool
'long o' 'Mancipation Day. An' de nex' year
wuz de time dat my Dick wuz fotch home
drownded from the bayou. Den Ab'm wuz tuk
down. Mussy, Unk Jake, you 'ain' fergot dem
seven year whar Ab'm wuz down?"
"Cert'n'y, Aun' Calline, I 'ain' fergot Unk
Ab'm's rheumatiz. Dough dat ain' hender Unk
Ab'm fum settin' in er cheer yander by de fiah
an' pickin' de banjer. Mun! how Unk Ab'm
could pick de banjer!"
"Dat he could! Dey wa'n't nobody in de
quarter could tech Ab'm when it come ter pickin'
de banjer. De quality useter come down fum
de gre't-house 'fo' de wah ter heah him pick
'Billy in de low groun's,' an' 'Sugar in de
gode,' an' de lak o' dat. Well, I 'ain'
had no call
ter go whilse de ole man wuz down, an' me er
tukin' keer at de same time o' ole mis' an' missy,
an' missy's chillen."
"An' missy er widder at dat."
"An' missy er widder at dat. Den de sweet
chariot done swung low fer Ab'm, an' he tuk'n
ter glory. An' den sometimes one an' sometimes
an'er o' missy's chillen had de measles, o' de
whoopin'-cough, o' de chicken-pox, o' de
scyarlet-fever, an' 'pear lak I couldn't spar' er minit
fer er frolic. Co'se, a'ter missy tuk'n de
consomption an' die, an' de chillen gone ter Cap'n
Tom Ramsay's folks, I couldn' leave ole mis'.
Who gwine ter stay 'long o' ole mis' whilse
Calline fla'ntin' herse'f ter 'Mancipation Day?
Year befo' las' ole mis' she tuk down, an' I
'ain' lef' her night ner day twel she pass on
ter glory las' Sat'day week. An' now, sence
de fambly is all brek up, an' de gre't-house shet,
an' I has de time, I gwine ter de 'Mancipation
Day."
"Ez de centre figger," respectfully suggested
Uncle Jake.
"Ez de centre figger. I has been invited by
all de conjugations o' all de chu'ches ter set in
de head cheer. But, kingdom come, Unk Jake!"
she broke off, rising energetically to her feet,
"I 'ain' got time ter be foolin' 'long o' you, an'
all my cake ter bake. Dish yer batter ready for
de oven now."
"Dass so, Aunt Calline! I is in er mons'us
hurry myse'f. I done promise Miss Botts ter
fotch her er settin' er domineker aigs 'fo' sun-up
dis mawnin'. I gotter be gwine." And he
picked up his basket and shuffled away.
It was late that night when Aunt Calline
went to bed. Her hamper carefully packed and
covered with a clean cloth was placed on the
little table; beside it on a chair was laid out the
black bombazine gown reserved for state
occasions, the sheer kerchief, and the freshly ironed
turban. She surveyed these last preparations
with great satisfaction before turning down the
wick of the smoky kerosene lamp. "Bless de
Lawd," she muttered, "I is gwine ter feel my
freedom at las'! I is gwine ter de 'Mancipation
Day dis time, sho! An' I boun' Big Hannah,
wi' de res' o' de corn-fiel' niggers, gwine ter
laugh de wrong side o' dey mouf when dey sees
me settin' in de head cheer ez de centre figger,
an' all de conjugations o' all de chu'ches comin'
up an' makin' dey bow ter Sister Calline
Wins'n."
She was up betimes the next morning. The
first long slanting rays of sunlight came in
through the half-open shutter as she gave a last
twist to the wonderful knot in her turban.
"Now," she said aloud, "I gwine ter feed de
chickens, an' tie up ole Rove, an' kiver up de
fiah, an' den I kin say I ready."
She opened the front door as she spoke, but
she started back with an exclamation of anger
and surprise. A man, evidently a tramp, was
huddled upon the step, his head resting upon
his arms, which were crossed upon the door-sill.
"Look a-heah, white man," she began, in a
shrill, high voice, "what you doin'? Whar you
come fum? I gwine ter set de dog on you dis
minit ef you doan git up fum dar an' go 'long
'bout yo' business."
The bundle of rags at her feet stirred. He
lifted his head and threw back the long, matted
hair from his forehead. A pair of dim blue
eyes looked up at her appealingly; a wan smile
played over the emaciated and sunken features;
the pale lips parted as if for speech. But there
was no need. She had gathered him up in her
arms, rags and all, and was carrying the light
burden across the threshold, laughing hysterically.
"Lawd, li'l Marse Rod!" she cried, as she
placed him in the big split-bottomed chair in a
corner of the fireplace, "I know'd you wuz
gwine ter come back! I is know'd it all de
time. An' yo' po' ole mammy so blin' dat she
didn' jes edzackly place you at de fus' look.
'Sides, you didn't had no mustache when you lef'
home." The tears were streaming down her old
cheeks as she hovered over him in an ecstasy of
joy. He essayed to speak, but a hollow cough
wrenched his frail body, and his head dropped
helplessly against the faithful breast which had
pillowed it in infancy.
"Doan you try ter talk, honey," she said,
stroking his cheek with her hand. Then, leaning
over him and interpreting a look in his
haggard eyes, she cried, "My Lawd a' mighty, de
chile is hongry!"
She dragged the table to his side with feverish
haste, and spread upon it the contents of the
basket. She affected not to notice while he ate
- almost ravenously. "You sees, Marse Rod,"
she said, now down on her knees before him,
removing the tattered shoes from his blistered
end travel-worn feet - "you sees dat de quality
doan nuver put on dey fine close fer ter travel
in, an' I might o' know'd dat you wa'n't gwine
ter come home all dress up in broadcloth, same
ez ef you wa'n't no mo'n po' white trash."
Rodney Winston smiled pitifully. He had
pushed away his plate, and was leaning back in
his chair, exhausted and panting.
"Mammy," he interrupted, speaking for the
first time, and laying a thin hand caressingly on
her shoulder, "where is my mother?"
"I 'clar' ter goodness," she went on, with tender
volubility, pretending not to hear, "you look
edzackly lak you did, edzackly! I gwine ter cut
yo' ha'r 'reckly - dat same yaller ha'r whar me
en' ole mis' useter say look lak er twis' er
sugar-candy - an' den you kin put on some o' Ab'm's
close yander in de chis; dey was all yo' pa's,
honey, an' you ain' gwine ter be 'shame' ter w'ar
'em twel yo' trunk gits heah; an' den -"
"Mammy," he began again. But at this moment
a confused and tumultuous sound began to
float in on the fresh morning air.
"Jes you wait er minit, li'l marse," she said,
starting up; and throwing a light covering across
his knees, she went out into the yard, closing the
door behind her.
The procession was coming - the great,
good-humored crowd which had been gathering since
long before daylight about the doors of Antioch
Church. Every negro in the county, big and
little, young and old, was there - the congregations
of the churches marching on foot and carrying
banners; the Sunday-schools under the
leadership of the elders; societies with badges;
Sisters of Rebecca and Daughters of Deborah in
blue cambric shoulder-capes and wide belts; Sons
of Zion in the wrinkled and creased broadcloth
coats and the well-preserved silk hats of a dead
and gone generation; wagon loads of old people
and babies; back-sliders with banjos and fiddles;
hardened sinners who had never even been seekers
at the mourners' bench - they were all there,
and the long line had just turned the corner
of the field beyond the "great-house." It was
headed by an open wagon which carried the choir
of Antioch Church. Jerry Martin, big, black,
and sleek, one of the chief holders in Zion, stood
on the front seat, swaying from side to side, and
shouting:
"Ole
Satan he thought dat he had me fas'."
The shrill voices of
the women took up the
refrain:
"March
erlong, childern, march erlong!"
"But
I is broke his chains at las'."
And the whole line
joined in the chorus:
"March
erlong, childern, for de Promis' Lan' is nigh."
The sound rolled away triumphant, mighty
unctuous, and came echoing back from the
distant woodland.
The carriage destined for that sister in Zion
whose virtues entitled her to the foremost place
of honor followed Jerry and his choir. Aunt
Calline's heart thrilled with pride as it rattled
up to the gate and stopped. It was the old
Winston family carriage, dilapidated, and somewhat
the worse for wear, but strong and serviceable
still. Two sleek mules trotted under the ragged
harness, and Uncle Jake Prince sat on the driver's
seat. Brother 'Lijah Vance, the pastor of Antioch,
got out. The vast procession halted, and a
sudden hush fell upon the people.
Brother Vance lifted the latch of the gate.
"Good-mawnin', Sister Wins'n," he said, pompously,
removing his tall hat and extending a
gloved hand. "De centre figger will please ha'
de goodness ter tek er seat in de cayidge, an' be
druv ter de 'Mancipation Groun's."
"Much erbleege ter you, Br'er Vance," replied
Sister Winston, with her grandest courtesy, "an'
I meks my compliments ter de chu'ches an' de
chu'ch-members. But I has comp'ny dis mawnin',
an' I axes you ter scuse me fum bein' de
centre figger."
"Lawd, Aun' Calline!" exclaimed Brother
Vance, dropping in his dismay into every-day
manners, "who gwine ter be de centre figger ef
you ain'?"
"Mr. Rodney Wins'n done come home, 'Lijah,"
she replied. A murmur of surprise swept down
the line; many of the old Winston negroes were
near, and these left their places and came
crowding about the gate. "Li'l Marse Rod done come
back," she continued, her head raised majestically,
and her hands folded across her bosom;
"he ain' ter say rested yet, but ter-morrer he
gwine ter open up de gre't-house yander. He
axes you all howdy, an' he say you mus' come up
an' shek han's at de gre't-house."
"To be sho!" ejaculated Uncle Jake from his
perch.
"Dass de li'l Marse Rod whar Mis' Calline
Wins'n been jawin' 'bout ever sence I bawn,"
giggled one of the girls in the choir-wagon, a
pretty mulattress with a saucy face. "Whar's de
cayidge, an' de pa'r er high-steppin' hosses, an'
de baag er gol' he gwine ter fotch home fum
yander, Aun' Calline?"
Aunt Calline turned upon her wrathfully.
"Yer lazy, good-fer-nothin', low-down nigger,"
she blazed, "ef you doan shet yo' mouf, I gwine
ter hise myse'f in dat wagin an' w'ar you ter a
plum frazzle."
The girl cowered down behind her companions,
subdued and frightened. Brother Vance
re-entered the carriage, much perplexed by the
unexpected turn of events. Jerry Martin lifted
up his powerful voice again, and the procession
passed on.
She went back into the cabin. Her guest
unclosed his eyes as she entered, and looked about
him vaguely for a moment, as if he hardly knew
where he was. Then a quick flush mounted to
his cheek. "Mammy," he insisted, "where is
my mother?"
"Well, honey," she admitted, reluctantly, "yer
ma ain' ter say livin' edzackly; she done -"
"And my sister?"
"Marse Rod, you knows dat missy wuz po'ly
fum de cradle; en' de consomption bein' 'mongs'
de fambly -- 'mongs' de women-folks, min' you;
'tain't 'mongs' de men-folks - an' hit seem lak
missy jes hatter go."
"Dick?"
"Lawd, chile, I ain't nuver spected ter raise
Dick! Dick wuz dat venturesome dat when dey
fotch him home fum de bayou drownded I ain'
ter say 'stonish'. Dick he layin' out yander in
de fambly buryin'-groun', jes 'cross de foot o'
yo' pa an' yo' ma; an' Ab'm he in de cornder,
whar dey is lef' a place fer me."
He covered his face with his hands and groaned.
"Doan be trebbled, honey," she said, soothing
him as one would soothe a hurt child -"doan be
trebbled."
When she had clipped his hair and dressed
him in the spotless linen and the old, blue,
brass-buttoned suit, which had once been his
father's, he lay on the bed, following with
grateful eyes her bustling movements about the
room.
"Mammy," he said, suddenly, "I've come back
poorer than I went away. I've been everywhere;
I've tried everything. In all these years I have
somehow not been able to make my bread, much
less - I was ashamed even to write to my mother
until I could tell her that I was coming home to
take care of her; and now -"
"Dat doan matter, honey," she interrupted,
eagerly. "Doan you fret yo'se'f. We gwine ter
git erlong. Yo' ole mammy kin wuk. Lawd, dey
ain't no young gal in dish yer county whar kin do
day's wuk lak I kin! An' when you gits fa'r
rested, you is gwine ter tek up de ole plantation,
an' men' de fences, an' patch up de cabins, and
hiah de mules an' de niggers. Mun! de niggers
gwine ter be mighty proud when dey gits er
chance ter come back ter de old plantation; an'
den -"
Even as she spoke his eyes closed, his head
dropped, a mortal pallor crept over his already
pale face.
"O Lawd, doan let de chile die!" she sobbed,
chafing his pulseless wrists and rubbing his cold
feet. He presently rallied, and sank into a
peaceful slumber, which lasted well on into the
afternoon. She sat watching him while he slept,
her old brain teeming with visions of the renewed
glories of Winston Place. The doors of the
"great-house" once more stood wide open; - the sound of
music and laughter rang out from the windows;
- horses were hitched in the lane; - carriages
rolled around the drive, and ladies in long, rustling
silk dresses got out and passed up the steps;
- children were at play on the smooth lawn -
children with skin like the snow of apple blossoms,
and coal-black pickaninnies with laughing
eyes and shining teeth; - a pack of hounds leaped
and yelped about the stable-yard, where the
young master and his friends were mounting for
a fox-hunt; - the long table in the dining-room
blazed with crystal and silver under the light of
the lamps; - the house-girls ran in and out,
carrying trays of glasses, wherein the ice tinkled and
wherefrom the sprigs of bruised mint perfumed
the air; - outside, in the lane, the field-hands
were going by with cotton-baskets on their heads
and singing; - in the big kitchen fireplace the
flames roared -
Suddenly a clear young voice filled the room.
Could it be the curly-haired lad coming running
bareheaded down the walk from the "greathouse"?
"Mammy, tell Dick to wait for me; I'm
coming!" he cried, a boyish smile playing about his
lips, and a boyish light sparkling in his dying eyes.
"De las' o' we-alls fambly," moaned the faithful
soul, straightening his limbs and smoothing
back the still, silken curls from his forehead.
An hour or two later she came out into the
yard. The sun had set; the first stars were
coming into the soft gray sky, and under the horizon
hung the pale crescent of a new moon. "I gwine
ter put some pinks an' some honeysuckle in his
han's," she murmured, " 'caze ole mis' gimme
dem pinks an' dat honeysuckle fum onder her
winder yander ter de gre't-house. An' I gwine
ter bury him 'longside o' Dick, 'caze Dick he been
er waitin' er long time fer li'l Marse Rod."
The evening wind was rising, and on it came
borne the sound of singing. She lifted her head,
listening. It was the 'Mancipation Day procession.
Brother Vance was leading his flock homeward
through the gathering dusk.
"I
is wuked all day in de br'ilin' sun,"
sang Jerry Martin, the mellow tones of his voice
ringing clearly out across the open fields.
"Lawd
Jesus, call me home!"
responded the people.
"Now
de sun is down an' de wuk is done."
"Lawd
Jesus, call me home!"
"Dass so!"
said Aunt Calline, softly. "Dass
so! De wuk is sho done. Lawd Jesus, call me
home!"
"You,
'Lijah!" called Aunt Cindy from within
the cabin, "ef you doan keep out'n dat water, I
is sholy gwine ter w'ar you ter er plum frazzle."
"Yass'm," replied 'Lijah, continuing to wriggle
his small dusky body about in the water, and
feeling with his toes for the ground, as he swung
by the tips of his fingers from the gallery. But
when his mother suddenly appeared in the doorway,
with a well-seasoned bunch of switches in
her hand, he crawled, chuckling, up on the wet
planks, and stretched himself there like a baby
alligator in the warm noonday sun.
Three days before the levee over on the big
swollen river had broken, and the waters from
the crevasse were swirling about Aunt Cindy
Washington's cabin, and rushing away, yellow
and foaming, in an angry current that was cutting
a huge channel for itself across the very heart of
the country. From the high gallery it looked
like a vast sea, spreading as far as the eye could
reach to the south and west, and gaining hour by
hour upon the line of forest trees far away under
the eastern horizon. Back of the cabin the
ground rose a little; in one corner of the
straggling turnip-patch a bit of green even showed
itself when a breeze rippled the waves.
The first swift onslaught of the flood had
carried away nearly all the cabins and out-houses
scattered about the isolated negro settlement of
Bethel Church; those that remained threatened
every moment to topple over into the widening
stream, on whose surface floated the forlorn mass
of wreckage - beams, shingles, doors,
window-shutters, odds and ends of household goods,
bales of hay, chicken-coops, tree-stumps, animals
living and dead - that told its own pitiful story of
destruction. The inhabitants had been removed
to a place of safety by the relief-boats that passed
and repassed, distributing provisions and caring
for the needy and homeless.
But Aunt Cindy had stoutly refused to abandon
her cabin. "De onderpinnin' o' dish yer cabin,"
she declared, "ain' lak de onderpinnin' o' dem
yander triflin' no-'count cabins. 'Caze Sol
Wash'n'ton, my ole man, is put up dish yer cabin
wi' his own han's befo' he was tuk'n ter glory, an'
I knows hit's gwine ter stan'!"
The queer ramshackle little structure which
Uncle Sol Washington had put up "with his own
hands" had one room and a front gallery, and in
ordinary times its peaked and lop-sided roof
amply sheltered Aunt Cindy, her four well-grown
girls - Polly, Dicy, Sal, and Viny - and her one
eleven-year-old boy 'Lijah. Just now, however,
it must be confessed, the cabin was somewhat
crowded. At the first note of warning, Pomp,
the old white mule which assisted in the making
of Aunt Cindy's modest "crap," had been guided
up the rickety steps, and quartered on one end of
the gallery, where he munched contentedly all
day long from the pile of corn and fodder
supplied by the government relief boat. A new-born
calf, which had drifted against the back door,
and had been lifted in and warmed to life on the
wide hearth-stone, stood beside him, or trotted
like a kitten in and out of the open doorway.
A big flop-eared hound-dog had buffeted his
way, swimming, to the edge of the gallery, and
looked up with red, appealing eyes; he now lay
in a corner of the fireplace, sleek, brown, and
dry, and sniffed hungrily at the frying-pan. A
turkey-cock strutted about the floor. A litter of
pigs grunted in a corner.
"I 'clar' ter goodness," said Aunt Cindy the
second morning, as she fished out a coop of
half-drowned chickens, which came bumping against
the wall, "hit's edzackly lak de Zark dat ole
Noah done builded at de comman' o' de Lawd!"
A few hours later a 'possum crept in, and made
his way stealthily to one of the blackened rafters
under the roof, whence he looked gravely down;
and a lame blackbird hopped upon the snowy
counterpane of Aunt Cindy's big four-post bed,
and nestled among the pillows.
"Hit's er Zark!" repeated Aunt Cindy, cheerfully,
"an' I knows dat de onderpinnin' is gwine
ter stan'. An' wi' gov'ment bacon an' de catfish
dat me en' de chillen kin ketch frum de gall'ry,
we ain' gwine ter starve."
'Lijah sunned himself in his wet clothes, now
staring dreamily at the soft blue March sky
overhead, now watching Polly, who was fishing from
the other end of the gallery close to old Pomp's
inoffensive heels. Suddenly he scrambled to his
feet and gazed intently out over the yellow sea.
The next moment he plunged headlong into
the water, where for a second he disappeared,
then rose, spluttering and blowing.
Polly threw down her pole at the splash and
ran forward. "You, 'Lije," she gasped, "come
out'n dat water dis minute! Does you wanter
drown yo'se'f? Mammy gwine ter w'ar you ter
er -"
She stopped abruptly; her mouth remained
wide open and her eyes dilated. 'Lijah was
pushing his way slowly against the incoming waves.
The water, at first a little below his shoulders,
presently lapped against his chin. Once or twice
he slipped, and then only the top of his woolly
head was visible in the foam. Finally he struck
out, and swam with unsteady, childish strokes
towards the object upon which his eyes were
fixed. It was a whitish mass, which floated
slowly, as if driven by a light wind, towards the
rapid current of the deeper channel a few yards
away. As 'Lijah approached it caught in the
scraggy tops of some altheas that marked the
boundary of the cabin door-yard; there it stopped
a moment, swaying from side to side, as if about
to sink; then, caught in an eddy, it turned
suddenly and shot forward. 'Lijah made a desperate
spurt and laid hold of it, drawing it cautiously
to him; his lean, brown arm glistened in
the sun as he stretched it out. He turned with
difficulty, and labored back, pushing the drift
before him. As he came up, Polly, who had
been too terrified to utter a word, seized him,
and drew him upon the gallery, where he dropped,
exhausted and panting. Then she looked down
at the jetsam he had towed in, and gave a screech
which brought Aunt Cindy, the girls, and the
dog flying out.
It was indeed a strange little craft which lay
alongside the Zark - a tiny cradle mattress,
water-soaked and stained. Lying upon it - its single
passenger - was a four or five months' old girl
baby, white and delicate as a snow-drop. She
was clad in a long night-gown, which clung in
dripping folds about her plump little body; it
was open at the throat, showing her round, dimpled
neck, encircled by a string of coral with a
broad clasp of gold. The soft rings of brown
hair that curled about her forehead were wet and
glistening. Her eyes were closed, her lips were
blue, and her cheeks cold and pale. In one tiny
benumbed fist she grasped a green leaf, which
she had probably caught from some overhanging
vine.
"Get de kittle er hot water, Dicy,"
ordered
Aunt Cindy, as she lifted the mattress in her
arms and carried it into the cabin. "Stir
yo'se'f, gal! Polly, fetch 'Lijah er smaller o'
pepper-sass. Punch up de fiah, Sal. Po' li'l' gal
chile! Deir ain' much bref let' in yo' body,
honey. Is de worl' comin'
ter er een?"
Half an hour later the baby, lying on Aunt
Cindy's lap, opened her blue eyes languidly, and
looked at the wondering group gathered around
her.
"Dar now!" said Aunt Cindy, comfortably,
"I gwine ter git her somefin ter eat, an' den I
be boun' she gwine ter be lively."
The little creature pursed up her pretty mouth
and began to whimper as her eyes went from
face to face. But catching sight of 'Lijah, who
had recovered his breath in rebellion against the
pepper-sauce, some mysterious sense within her
seemed to stir; she smiled, reached out her little
hand, and clasped a finger of one of his brown
paws with a gurgle of content.
'Lijah picked up from the hearth the bit of
green vine which had dropped unnoticed from
the baby's unconscious hand. "Hit's de dove,"
he said, "dat de Lawd is done saunt inter de
Zark wi' 'er green leaf in her han'."
From that moment the baby grew and thrived
in the water-girt cabin. Its inmates, from Aunt
Cindy herself down to Viny, the youngest child,
adored her. Viny declared that even the pigs
tried not to grunt when she was asleep. But it
was to 'Lijah most of all that she clung with all
the strength of her baby heart, and 'Lijah never
wearied of "toting" her around the crowded
room, or up and down the littered gallery. Aunt
Cindy, mindful of the past grandeurs of her own
white folks, cast about for some high-sounding
name for the precious waif. But they called her
Dovie; and there she abode, a white flower ringed
around by dark, loving faces, while the water rose
and fell and rose again as the crevasse was partly
closed or the levee broke afresh.
One morning, nearly two months later, Aunt
Cindy, carrying a basket of fresh eggs, and followed
by 'Irish, approached the little railway
station a mile or so from Bethel Church just as
the train whizzed away.
A light carriage, drawn by two sleek horses,
was waiting at the station. Its owner, busy about
the harness, looked around as Aunt Cindy came up.
"Dullaw!" she exclaimed, breaking into a
broad grin. "Ef dat ain' li'l' Marse Jack
Mannin'! Howdy, Marse Jack?"
The young man shook hands with her heartily.
"Why, Aunt Cindy," he said, "who ever would
have thought of seeing you away up here?"
Aunt Cindy laughed. "Sol Wash'n'ton wuz
er pow'ful han' ter travel," she replied. "Huccum
you here yo'self, Marse Jack? An' whar is
you lef' Miss Nannie?"
His bright face clouded anxiously. "I have
bought the Four Oaks Plantation, over on the
river," he said. "Nannie is inside. Go and
see her, Aunt Cindy."
The young and delicate-looking woman who
was seated in the little waiting-room threw
herself with a wild sob into the arms of the faithful
soul who had nursed her when she was a baby.
"Oh, mammy! mammy!" she moaned.
"What's de matter, honey?" Aunt Cindy asked,
tenderly stroking her dark curls.
The story which Mrs. Manning told, through
her tears, was a sad one. Four Oaks Plantation,
where they had been living but a few months,
was quite near the river. When the levee gave
way, and the water began rapidly to rise, they had
taken refuge, with their baby and some of the
house-servants, in the manager's cottage, a short
distance in the rear. There they passed a day
and part of a night in the greatest anxiety.
Towards midnight the rush of water became so
threatening that they determined to take again
to the skiffs that had brought them over. She
herself was on the gallery, helping her husband
and the negroes to get the boats ready, when the
house suddenly parted in the middle, as if cleft
by a knife, and in the dense darkness one end of
it crashed down into the roaring flood. The
baby, sleeping in her crib within, was drowned.
"And oh, mammy," the young mother sobbed,
when she had finished the story, and told how
they were finally taken, half drowned themselves,
from the wreck, by a relief-boat, "if I could only
have seen my baby once more! But her little
body was swept away with the broken timbers.
The deepest channel of the crevasse now is just
where the house stood. My baby - my little
baby!"
Aunt Cindy started involuntarily. "Miss Nannie,"
she said, after a moment's silence, "hit wuz
er pow'ful 'fliction de losin' er dat baby boy."
"My baby was a girl, mammy," interrupted
Mrs. Manning, sobbing afresh, "with blue eyes,
and brown hair that curled all over her head."
"Jes lak yo'n useter, honey." Aunt Cindy's
voice had a ring of excitement in it. She got up,
and went out to where 'Lijah sat on the edge
of the platform swinging his heels. A moment
later he set off, whooping, by a short-cut towards
home, with the hound running alongside. Mr.
Manning was walking dejectedly up and down the
platform. "Marse Jack," said Aunt Cindy, in a
wheedling tone, "you knows dat I is knowed you
an' Miss Nannie sence y'ou wa'n't knee-high ter
er duck."
"Indeed you have," said Mr. Manning, feeling
in his pocket for some loose change.
"An' dat I nussed Miss Nannie when she wuz
er baby; an' dat I close her ma's eyes when she
died."
"Yes," he said again, kindly.
"An' I wants you ter 'suade Miss Nannie ter
drive down ter my cabin. You has plenty o' time.
Hit ain' fur, an' Miss Nannie might be hope up
by seein' o' de chillen."
It needed no coaxing to induce Mrs. Manning
to go. She clung to Aunt Cindy, whose familiar
presence seemed to soothe her, and they got in
the carriage.
The road was a roundabout one, owing to the
gullies and pitfalls left by the flood, and by the
time they came in sight of the cabin the young
woman was quiet and almost cheerful.
The Zark looked forlorn enough; a dingy line
around the walls showed the point at which the
water had stood for many weeks; the gallery was
rotting and falling in; the steps, which had been
swept away, had been replaced by a shaky
contrivance of boards. The fences were all down,
and the door-yard was heaped with tangled drift.
But the garden-patch was thriving; and neat
furrows in the field showed that old Pomp and
Aunt Cindy had been at work there. The cabin
door was closed, and no one was in sight.
"Sol Wash'n'ton is put up dish yere cabin wi'
his own han's," said its mistress, proudly, leading
the way up the steps. "De onderpinnin' is made
fer ter stan'! Ever' cabin in Bethel Chu'ch is
squish down 'cep'n' jes mine. We done call hit
de Zark, 'caze -" Mrs. Manning's eyes were filling
with tears again at the mention of the fatal
crevasse. Her husband gave Aunt Cindy a look
of warning, but she went on, cheerfully: "We
done name hit de Zark, 'caze we tuk 'n' tuk in
ever'thing dat come er pass dis way, same ez ef
hit wuz de comman'er de Lawd! Yes, honey,
we tuk 'n' tuk in chickens an' dawgs an' mules -
ever'thing! 'Possums an' 'coons - ever'thing!
Birds an' calves an' - babies; yes, honey,
ev-er'thing!" She had her arm around her
foster-child, and was drawing her gently towards the
cabin door. A deadly pallor had crept into Mrs.
Manning's cheeks, and her eyes were wide with
entreaty. "Yes, chile, ef er li'l' white gal baby
come floatin' - or long - on er crib mattress -"
she pushed open the door.
The stained mattress was in the middle of the
floor. Dovie, clad in the little gown - which she
had sadly outgrown - that she wore when she
came to the Zark, had been placed carefully upon
it. But she was in the very act of crawling off;
one bare, rosy foot was thrust out, her dimpled
hands grasped the torn sheet, her lips were parted
in a roguish smile, her blue eyes sparkled. Polly,
Viny, Sal, and Dicy hung around the mattress,
giggling; 'Lijah stood guard over her; the hound
by his side looked gravely on. Dovie looked up
as the door opened, and frowned inquiringly;
then, as usual in any emergency, she reached up
and laid firm hold of 'Lijah, stuck her thumb in
her mouth, and stared at the intruders.
Mrs. Manning stumbled forward, and sank with
a cry to the floor.
"Doan you be skeered, Marse Jack," said Aunt
Cindy, "she ain't gwine ter die. Dat kin' er joy
doan kill." She laid the frightened child in the
mother's outstretched arms. "Why, honey, I
might er knowed dat dis baby b'long ter we-alls
fambly. Polly, 'ain' you got no manners? Fetch
er cheer fer Marse Jack! An' Dicy done read
de plain word 'Nannie' all de time on dat gol'
clasp! I 'ain' shout sence Bethel Chu'ch is
tumble inter de flood, but I sholy is gwine ter
shout now. Glory! Glory!"
And the high,
triumphant cry of the old regress went echoing
away like a trumpet tone on the clear morning
air.
Second only to Dovie herself in importance at
the Four Oaks Plantation great-house is 'Lijah
Washington. He waits on Marse Jack and runs
errands for Miss Nannie. But for the most part
his business is to walk around, in company with
the flop-eared hound, after Dovie, who is just
beginning to walk. Sometimes he proudly "totes"
her in his arms.
"What a beautiful baby!" a visitor exclaims,
patting Dovie's dimpled cheeks.
"Yass'm," 'Lijah responds, showing his white
teeth in a delighted grin; "dish yere is de dove
dat come ter de Zark endurin' er de flood wi' er
green leaf in her li'l' han', an' I done tuk 'n' tuk
her in. Yass'm!"
"Can you 'cunjur,'
Maum Hagar?"
The words were carelessly spoken, but Hagar,
keenly sensitive to every shade of feeling in her
foster-son's voice, detected an unwonted thrill
beneath their airy lightness.
The speaker was a tall, slightly built man about
thirty years of age. His thin, sallow face was very
handsome, though there were lines of dissipation
about the dark, smiling eyes and the low forehead
shaded by crisp, reddish-brown curls. His mouth,
partly hidden by a drooping mustache, was
rather feminine, but the smooth chin was firm almost
to hardness.
His clothes were of irreproachable cut and
fit; an air of high-bred ease pervaded his whole
person as he swayed lightly to and fro in the low
rocking-chair, fanning himself with a wide hat
whose crown was encircled by a band of crape.
The old negress who stood before him in an
attitude at once familiar and respectful was
likewise tall and slender. Her brown, furrowed face
beneath her gayly colored turban was curiously
impassive; only the sunken eyes seemed alive.
They glowed like smouldering fires within their
half-closed lids. Her arms were folded across
her breast; her bare feet and ankles were visible
beneath her short, scant skirts.
There were signs of a past grandeur about the
large room. A stucco frieze, representing a
procession of mythological personages, ran around
the dingy walls under the lofty ceiling. The
arched windows were surmounted by elaborate
moldings; the high wooden mantel, upheld by
slim pillars of twisted brass, was delicately
carved; the double doors, opening upon an inner
gallery, were set with panels of stained glass.
The massive sideboard and the claw-footed tables,
which in an earlier day furnished forth this
ancient dining-hall, had long since disappeared.
But the floor was clean; the humble bed, piled
with wholesome-smelling unlaundered garments,
was covered with a snow-white counterpane and
ornamented with stiff, fringed valances; the
hearth was reddened; the tall brass fire-dogs
glistened like gold.
An ironing-board, with a partly ironed shirt
upon it, was supported on the backs of two chairs
near the fireplace; a charcoal furnace, with some
fiat-irons plunged into its bed of red coals,
occupied a corner of the hearth.
Floyd Garth idly noted these commonplace details
as he repeated his question, "Maum Hagar,
can you 'cunjur'?"
Old Hagar looked down at him a moment before
speaking. "I ain't shore," she said, slowly,
"dat I kin conjur to suit you, Mars Floyd. It
'pends on what you wants."
A flush darkened the young man's face; he
shifted his position and cleared his throat.
"What is you honin' after, little Mars? You
sholy ain't 'shamed to tell yo' black mammy,
honey," she said, caressingly, her face suddenly
losing its impassiveness.
He laughed gayly. "You make me half believe
that I am a boy again, and back on the old
plantation, mammy! Do you remember how I
used to steal down to your cabin at the quarter
when I wanted anything? And you never failed
to get me what I wanted, either! The old cabin
looks just as it did when you left it. How long
has it been since you came away from Garth
Place?"
"It's seventeen year come Christmas," she
replied, huskily, as if a lump had arisen in her
throat.
"Ah, yes! it was the year my father took me
abroad. You came this far with us, I remember.
How I yelled and kicked, half-grown boy as I
was, when they tore me away from your arms!
Yes, the old place remains the same in spite of
all our drifting about. But now that my father
is dead - it is just three weeks to-day since I saw
him laid beside my mother in the old burying-ground
at the plantation - now that he is gone,
it is too dreary there. I shall place everything
in the hands of the manager and live in the city
myself. I may open the old town-house. You
will come and keep house for me, eh, maum? Do
you know, Maum Hagar," he continued, musingly,
"I can just recollect living in that old house!
My father closed it, I know, when my mother
died. I was not more than three or four years
old, was I? But I can dimly remember my
pretty dark-eyed mother bending over me, with her
long curls falling about her shoulders, as they do
in her portrait."
His reckless face had softened, his eyes were
fixed upon the floor, and he did not see the
sombre lightning which flashed into those gazing
down upon him.
"And then my father gave me to your care,
Maum Hagar."
"I nussed you fum de day you was bawn," she
interrupted, fiercely.
"So you did, mammy," he said, heartily - "so
you did. And spoiled me well into the bargain.
I must be going," he added, rising. "I have had
a precious hunt for you this time, and I never
would have found you if -" He checked himself
suddenly; then asked, "How long have you
been living in this tumble-down old rookery?"
"De cunjur, honey?" she said, ignoring his
outstretched hand. "You axed me kin I cunjur."
The softened look vanished from the young
man's face. "Yes," he said, setting his teeth
together, "I want you to cunjur - a woman." His
protruding chin had an ugly look and an uneasy
fire burned in his eyes. "A woman, by God! who
eludes me, and tantalizes me, and holds me at
arm's-length, child though she is in years!" He
was speaking more to himself than to his old
nurse. She watched him with narrowing eyelids.
"Is it de love-spell you wants, or de hate-spell,
honey?" she asked, moving a step nearer and
laying her hand on his arm.
He laughed shortly. "Oh, the love-spell - first!
What nonsense!" he continued, shrugging his
shoulders. "It just came into my mind how they
used to say up at Garth Place that you could throw
Wanga. I was only joking. Good-bye, Maum
Hagar. Come to me when you need anything."
He dropped some silver coin into her apron-pocket,
and turned to go.
"I'm goin' to fetch you de love-spell, little
marse," she said, softly.
He seemed not to have heard her. "Where is
Lisette?" he asked, as if prompted by a sudden
thought. "She must be almost grown."
"Lisette is hired out," Hagar returned, in a
preoccupied tone. "She's nigh on to seventeen
year old, Lisette is."
She followed him out upon the gallery which
overlooked the court, crossed and recrossed with
flapping lines of wet garments, and watched him
descend the shaky stair. He stopped to tap with
his cane one of the great marble bath-tubs placed
side by side on the slippery flag-stones. For this
decayed and mildewed edifice had been, in the
first quarter of the century, the luxuriantly
appointed bath and club house of the jeunesse dorée
of the old French quarter. He tossed a handful
of nickels into the group of wide-eyed babies
squatted within the tub, and nodded good-humoredly,
in passing, to a cobbler standing in the
doorway of one of the disused bath-cells.
"He's got all de ways of de Cunnel, his father,"
sighed the old woman, "fair a-drawin' de heart
out'n yo' body, an' den not keerin' fer it when
he gits it. I've ached a'ter. him for nigh thirty
year, an' he 'ain't studied 'bout me, not sense
he was weaned fum de breas', less'n he wants
sompn!" She went back into her own room and
closed the door. "So Cunnul Floyd Garth is
dead," she muttered, pacing back and forth with
rhythmic step. "What diffunce does dat make
to old Hagar, now? But de boy is got to have
what he wants ef I have to spill de las' drap o'
blood in my body to git it fer him. Ez to de
woman, white er black, dat is holdin' back fum
him, ef I kin git my hands on her I'll twis' her
neck same ez I twis' de neck of a chicken!"
Her voice rose with sudden ferocity, and sank
again to a hoarse whisper. "I kin th'ow Wanga,
me! I knows de hate-spell!" She thrust her
hand into her bosom and took out a small black
sea-bean, highly polished, and fitted, like a
miniature flask, with a silver stopper. She shook it
lightly and held it to her ear as if to assure herself
of its contents, and returned it to her bosom.
"Yes, I knows de hate-spell. But I don't know
de love-spell. I 'ain't had no call to use de
love-spell, me!" The suggestion of a grim smile
played over her withered lips. "But de boy is
boun' to have what he wants. I mus'git dat
love-spell fum Voodoo Jean!"
A few moments later she came out into the
streets. The noonday sun was hot, though it was
but the middle of February. The breeze that
travelled along the narrow street was heavy with
the perfume of the orange-trees abloom in the
square a stone's-throw away. Swarms of
barefooted children basked on the banquettes; they
shouted after the old blanchisseuse in pure baby
wantonness. She seemed as oblivious of them as
of the older idlers lounging in doorways or dozing
on the iron benches in the old Place d'Armes. She
walked up the street, rigidly erect, and with a
firm, brisk step, looking neither to right nor left,
and presently turned into a dim corridor, which
opened at the farther end into a small, ill-smelling,
triangular court. The enclosing walls, formed
by the rear of tall brick buildings, were pierced
by doors and windows, whose heavy batten
shutters were closed. A large archway on one side
was boarded up; the huge spikes which clamped
the cross-pieces were rusty, as if a century might
have passed since they were driven in.
Hagar paused a moment and looked about her,
as if taking her bearings; then she crossed the
slimy brick pavement, and tapped upon a low
door half hidden by the leaky cistern in a corner
of the triangle. There was an interval of silence;
then a light shuffling sound within, and the door
was opened by an old negro. He was of almost
gigantic proportions; the shrewd, repellent face
was jet-black; the large, sensual mouth showed
when open a double range of tusks rather than
teeth of surprising whiteness; the small eyes shone
beneath their bushy white brows. A red turban
was twisted about his head; his coarse blue cotton
shirt was open, exposing his massive, scarred
chest. A necklet of oddly shaped bits of wood
encircled his short throat; his feet were bare,
and silver anklets tinkled on his brown ankles as
he moved.
Hagar pushed past this forbidding figure and
entered the small room.
Voodoo Jean regarded his visitor with mute,
frowning inquiry. She turned back her sleeve
without speaking, and pointed to a small
tattoo-mark on her arm, just below the elbow. A quick
gleam of intelligence leaped into his face. He
uttered a guttural ejaculation and touched a
similar hieroglyph on his own wrist. When they
spoke it was in the gibberish-like tongue of their
African forefathers.
The den in which they stood was bare, except
for an arm-chair placed by the single window,
and a rude table, which was strewn with pebbles,
bunches of feathers, bits of bone and straw, and
knotted fragments of rope. Lighted candles in
flat candlesticks burned at either end of the
table. On a narrow shelf above the open
fireplace there were two or three tattered books, a
wooden rod bound with brass, and a small box
with iron clasps. A peculiar musty odor permeated
the damp, close apartment.
"Is it for a woman you desire the spell?"
Voodoo Jean demanded, when Hagar had finished
speaking.
"No, for a man," she replied, briefly.
He walked over to the mantel and opened the
little box which stood there. "Those things"
- he waved his hand contemptuously towards the
table -"are for common and ignorant fools who
must be fed with lies, and furnished with dead
men's fingers, and lizard's blood, and graveyard
worms. This" - he took from the rude casket a
small white sea-shell, whose rosy lining glistened
in the candlelight, and laid it in the yellow
palm of his long, shapely hand - "this is for
those who wear the mark." He touched with his
forefinger the cipher upon his wrist.
Hagar approached eagerly.
"Stay!" He lifted a warning hand. "Is the
man of our blood?" he demanded, with a
searching look.
She hesitated; great drops of perspiration
gathered upon her forehead; her lips opened
in a vain attempt to speak. "Yes, yes!" she
panted, as he made a movement to return the
talisman to the box.
"I will help no dog of a white man to a woman,"
he said, with calm ferocity. "Take it,
Woman of the Mark! Let him give it himself
into the hand of the woman he desires. It is
powerful. It cannot fail."
He dropped the shell, as he spoke, into her
hand. She slipped it into the bosom of her
dress, where the sea-bean was already lying.
He waved away the silver she offered him -
the silver which her foster-son had given her
at parting. She laid her lips humbly upon the
tattoo-mark on his arm and went away. He
stood on the threshold, and watched her pass
across the court and turn into the alley. A look
of contempt, not unmixed with pity, rose for an
instant into his cunning eyes. Then he re-entered
his lair and closed the door.
Some one was singing in
Hagar's room; the
fresh voice went echoing about the ancient
galleries and cobwebbed corridors. She heard it as
she mounted the stair, and her face lightened.
She opened the door and stood unnoticed on the
threshold. "Lisette was bawn in freedom," she
murmured, exultantly, "an' she cert'n'y looks it!"
The girl was bending over the ironing-board
with a heavy iron in her hand; her calico frock
was pinned back and her sleeves pushed up above
her rounded elbows. She was tall, like her
mother, but her slim figure had the tender and
graceful outlines of youth. Her skin was almost
abnormally white, the mixed blood showing
only in the colorless cheeks, the large eyes with
the purple, crescent-shaped shadows underneath
them, the full, voluptuous lips, and the crinkly
hair, which was drawn back from the low brow
and woven into innumerable little plaits, each
closely wound with cotton thread.
"Howd'ye, mammy," she cried, looking up
brightly as the old woman entered. "You see,
I've been doin' yo' ironin' whils I was waitin' for
you to come home."
Hager smiled at her affectionately. "Yo'
arms is younger dan mine," she said. "Lawd!
how de i'on do skim over dat shirt!"
"I can't stay," Lisette said, slipping the
garment from the board and folding it deftly.
"My madame sent me on a erran', an' I just run
by to fetch you some cold vittles." She picked
up her white sunbonnet.
"Dat's right," her mother remarked, following
her to the door. "Don't fool erway yo'
mistiss's time. An' min' you be a good gal,
honey!"
"I will," laughed the girl, laying her soft
arms about her mother's brown neck.
The next morning Hagar hung around the
street corner near the hotel where Garth was
stopping until she saw him come out. He
repulsed her almost roughly when she produced
the talisman. "Take it, little marse," she
whispered, looking furtively around. "It's de
love-spell. You ha' to give it into de woman's
hand yo'se'f. It's boun' to work."
"I don't want it," he said, averting his face.
"Good God! Hagar, couldn't you see I was
jesting? Besides, you don't know -" He stopped
abruptly and walked up the street, leaving her
staring vacantly after him, with the shell in her
hand; but half a block away he turned and
came swiftly back. "Where is the cursed thing,
Hagar? Give it to me." He seized it fiercely.
"I shall not use it," he continued, with a short
laugh. "I am going away - up to Garth Place
- abroad. I may be gone six months - a year,
perhaps. I will come and see you as soon as I
return." He shook her hand nervously and
strode away.
"He called me Hagar!" said his nurse, looking
after him with dazed eyes. "Fer de fus' time
in his life, he called me Hagar!"
"Her mistiss mus'
sholy bear a hard han' on
Lisette," sighed the old washer-woman one
morning nearly a month later. "I ain't seen de chile
sence de day I come back fum Voodoo Jean,
an' foun' her over my i'nin'-board."
She spoke in a half-audible tone to herself, as
she moved to and fro among her tubs in the
court-yard.
"What for you no make-a yo, dotter work-a
with-a you?" interrupted a swarthy, smiling Italian
near by, her fine brown arms rising and falling
in the white froth of the suds. "Me, when
Cesca git-a grown" - she stooped to pat the
round cheek of the half-naked cherub clinging
to her skirts - "I wouldn' lef' her leaf-a me for a
hund'ed dolla, no!"
Hagar deigned no response. "Ef dey wa'n't
so many low-down Dagos an' train' niggers in dis
cote-yard" - she glanced disdainfully at her
loquacious neighbor, then at a buxom mulatress
leaning over the gallery railing above, exchanging
doubtful jests with the ear-ringed Sicilian
who was washing vegetables at the hydrant -
"ef dis cote-yard wa'n't so onchristian I'd fetch
de chile home to-morrer. Praise de Lawd! here
she come, now!"
There was a light foot-fall in the corridor,
and Lisette appeared, threading her way daintily
through the rubbish that strewed the court, and
through the net-work of lines overhead. "Run
along, honey," Hagar called, cheerily. "Soon
ez I wring out dis tubful an' pin up, I'll come."
Lisette, in the clean, cool, shadowy room above,
took off her sunbonnet and drifted aimlessly
about, touching a homely article here and there,
and looking at it with absent eyes. A subtle
change had taken place in her appearance. Her
dress was the same - the dark-blue calico gown
and freshly ironed apron; the leather belt about
her slender waist; the coarse shoes and cheap
stockings. But a new and indefinable charm
enveloped her; a languid grace pervaded her
slow movements; an exultant light came and
went in her dark eyes.
Her mother gazed at her in silence from the
doorway.
"Whyn't you wrop yo' hair, Lisette ?" she
demanded, sharply.
A dull color rose in Lisette's cheeks; her eyelids
drooped; she raised her hands as if instinctively
to her head. The twisted plaits had been
combed out, and the wavy mass was drawn back
into a loose knot at the nape of her neck; a fringe
of crinkly curls fell over her forehead.
"I ain't had time to wrop it this mawnin',"
she said, half sullenly. "I've got sompn to do
besides wrop my hair. The madame is down
sick," she went on, volubly, "an' the children has
all got the measles. I was 'fraid you might get
oneasy, an' I come to let you know, mammy."
"I don't know when I can come again," she
called up from the court-yard when she went away;
and after she had reached the corridor she ran
back to say, breathlessly, "I forgot to tell you,
mammy! My madame don't allow me to have
comp'ny now. So's I can't ask you to come till
the children gets well. But don't you be oneasy."
"De chile seem like she low-sperrited," Hagar
mused, unpinning the snowy, sweet-smelling
clothes from the lines. "Her mistiss mus' sholy
bear a hard han' on her. I'm gwine to hurry
up my starchin' an' rough i'nin', so I kin go an'
he'p take keer o' dem measly chillen. Comp'ny,
hump! I ain't no comp'ny!"
It was late in the afternoon of the next day
when she closed and locked her door behind her
and went out into the street. She was a noticeable
figure in her old-fashioned, full-skirted,
black bombazine gown, her spotless lace-edged
'kerchief and curiously knotted tignon. She
moved along the uneven banquettes with a firm,
quick step, but her form seemed to have lost
some of its erectness, and her face had grown
visibly older during the past month.
"Ef I could only see de boy!" she muttered.
"I'm fair eatin' my heart out for a sight of de
boy! He called me Hagar fer de fus time in his
life! He called me Hagar, an' den lef' me d'out
so much ez lookin' back over his shoulder!"
She had halted unconsciously. The corner
was a quiet one; wide-eaved cottages and dingy
shops shouldered each other along a maze of
intersecting streets beyond. The tall church-spire
above her cast its shadow across their pointed
roofs. She leaned against the church-wall, her
eyes fixed on the ground, her head upon her
breast. She drew a long breath and looked
around like one awakened from a dream.
"Gawd-a-mighty!" she cried, recoiling as
if she had received a blow.
Facing the church, set back from the street
and flanked on one side by a high wall that
inclosed one of those quaint gardens still to be
found in the very heart of the French quarter,
stood an old-fashioned brick mansion, with wide
verandas, long, high windows, and steep,
dormer-windowed roof. It had been newly painted; the
iron grille which barred the corridor on one side
of the house was tipped with fresh gilding. The
window-shutters were flung back; filmy curtains
within were swaying in the light breeze; a birdcage
hung in a shaded corner of the upper gallery.
A silver plate on the front door bore the name
Floyd Garth.
Hagar drew her sleeve across her eyes and stared
again. Her face twitched; a sob rose in her
throat. "I didn't know wher' I wuz. De ole
house! De ole house! Where de slave was trod
underfoot!"
The words came in broken jerks that seemed
to tear her breast.
"De mistiss in de front room. De slave in de
kitchen. Sarah in de tent. Hagar in de wilderness.
Twenty-five year an' mo' sence I've seen
de sin-stained house! Twenty-five year and mo'
sence de slave watched de mistiss twis' herse'f on
her big fo'-pos' bed an' die! . . . Die in yo' tent,
Sarah! Twis' yo'se'f on yo' bed an' die! . . .
But de boy is mine - de curly hair, roun'-cheek
boy, wi' his arms roun' Hagar's neck!"
Her voice softened as she uttered the last
words; a smile of unutterable tenderness played
about her mouth. She walked on mechanically,
but turned as if struck by a new thought. "De
boy must ha' come back," she murmured. "He
sholy is come back! He's done open up de ole
house! He's been studyin' 'bout what he said
when he ax me to come an' keep house fer him!
He ain't forgot his black mammy! He didn't
mean nothin' when he called me Hagar! He
loves me!. . . It's been a long time sence ole
Hagar has cried fer joy," she whispered, wonderingly,
staring at the drops which splashed on the
back of her hand. "Mebby he's in de ole house
now - in de ole house where he was bawn! Lessn
he's gone down to de ole cote-yard to fetch me
home!"
She crossed the street, half-running. The
grille was unlocked; she pushed it open and
went in. The long-flagged corridor was filled
with purple shadows; a little stream of yellow
river-water ran along by the wall, and fell with
a gurgling sound into the open gutter outside.
Within the wide court a low-branched magnolia
was in bloom, the great white cups pouring their
pungent incense upon the air; a row of annunciation
lilies bloomed at the foot of the garden-wall.
A thin spray of water arose from a fountain
set in the midst of prim, white-shelled walks,
and fell noiselessly into a mossy marble basin. A
hammock was slung on an overhanging balcony;
a wicker chair knotted with ribbons was placed
beside it.
The kitchen door beyond the court stood open
and a fire burned in the range, but there was no
one in sight. Hagar hesitated, looking around.
A hall door stood open and a negro lad came out
of the house; he carried a silver tray with a
long-stemmed goblet upon it.
"Miss July Jackson, de cook, has jes' stepped
roun' de cornder, m'am," he said, politely; "she'll
be back in a minit."
"I 'ain't come to see no cook," said Hagar,
haughtily. "I come to see Mr. Floyd Garth. Is
he at home?"
"No'm," replied the boy, overawed by her
manner, "he 'ain' come yit. Dough he ginerally
comes in 'bout dis time, m'am. But de madame,
she's at home. Dough I don' 'spec' she wanter
be dis-turb. But I'll ax her kin you see her,
m'am. Dough -"
Hagar put him aside unceremoniously. "I
nussed Mr. Floyd Garth fum de day he was
bawn," she said, "an' de madame'll be glad to
see Mr. Floyd's black mammy."
"De shell 'ain't failed in its work," she breathed,
triumphantly, threading her way through one
well-remembered room after another, heedless of
the familiar objects they contained. "De curly
hair boy has got what he want. An' it was old
Hagar gin him de love-spell! He's gwine to
turn his sof' laughin' eyes on me like he useter,
an' say: 'Mammy, you gits me what I want. I
love you, mammy!' Ez to de madame -" She
laughed significantly, with her hand on a fold of
the heavy portière.
She lifted the curtain.
On the wall just opposite were the portraits
of the late Colonel Floyd Garth and his wife -
the one blue-eyed and blonde, with a somewhat
haughty turn to his patrician head; the other,
dark, fragile, and beautiful in her wedding-gown
of shimmering silk. Between them hung a medallion
portrait of their only son, Floyd - an
exquisite, angelic head, set in an aureole of
luminous cloud.
Nothing surely had changed here in all these
years: the same big canopied bed in the alcove,
the rosewood work-table by the window, the
high-backed sofa and deep-bosomed chairs, the
dainty peignoir
thrown across the foot of a lounge
with a man's coat tossed carelessly beside it!
A woman was standing in front of the
muslin-draped Psyche mirror. Her back was turned
towards the door. A cloud of mist-like white
drapery enveloped the slight figure; there was a
gleam of gold in the dusky hair; her arms were
stretched above her head, the filmy sleeves falling
away from them, leaving them bare to the shoulders;
the wrists were encircled with bracelets;
the shoulders rose dimpled and shining
above the loose, low gown.
She turned at the slight noise.
"Lisette!"
The name broke in a hoarse whisper
from the mother's lips.
"Lisette!"
She dropped the curtain and
stepped into the room, glaring about her like
a wild animal, her lips frothing, the veins of her
neck swelling, her whole body quivering.
The girl gazed at her with horror-stricken
eyes, a bluish pallor creeping into her face.
A door closed somewhere, jarring the stillness.
A step sounded on the bare, polished floor of the
hall outside, a hand thrust the portière aside,
and Floyd Garth appeared. His face, flushed
with his walk, wore a look of boyish pleasure.
He stopped, confused and uncertain, on the
threshold. The flower which he held dropped
from his fingers.
At sight of him a low, appealing moan escaped
Lisette's lips. She started forward with
outstretched arms; but an imperious gesture from
Hagar restrained her, and she sank, trembling,
into a chair, and leaned her head against the high
back.
The shell attached to a slender gold chain about
her neck rose and fell with the frightened heaving
of her bosom.
Hagar lifted her shrivelled arms. "De Voodoo
spell has done its work," she said, looking sternly
at the master of the house. "It has holp you
to de woman you want. But de spell ain't finish'
yet. Dis half is for you, little Mars Floyd! De
yether half is fer de gal, Lisette! Dis half is de
spell of Voodoo Jean. De yether half is de spell
of old Hagar." She paused, glancing around the
room as if in search of something. Her eyes fell
upon a silver filigree basket on the window-ledge
filled with fruit. She crossed the room hurriedly
and took an orange from it. The two young
people watched her with fascinated eyes while
she swiftly stripped off the golden rind and parted
the pulpy layers within.
"Has you ever heerd tell of de love-stranche,
little Mars Floyd?" she asked, with a sort of
ferocious lightness. "Dey say it's de mos' certain
of all de love-spells."
She held out between her thumb and forefinger
one of those small crescent-shaped sections known
locally as the tranche d'amour, the "love-slice."
Garth, rooted to the spot where he stood, was
vaguely aware of a quick movement of her hand
to her bosom. He saw, as if in a hideous
nightmare, wherein he was numb and helpless, some
dark shining object gleam for a second in the
long fingers. His eyes followed her panther-like
spring to where Lisette lay panting in the
high-backed chair.
"De spell of Voodoo Jean for one. De love-stranche
of Hagar for de yether. De love-stranche
is de stronges'. A'ter you try de love-stranche
you don't ax for no mo' love-spells - nor
hate-spells!"
She stooped over the girl, whose large eyes were
rolling wildly.
Garth saw Lisette's blanched lips open, the tiny
morsel drop upon her dry tongue, her throat
contract in the effort to swallow.
Hagar looked down at her, mute and rigid. A
second of silence followed, broken only by the soft
pad of the negro lad's bare feet on the floor without,
and the airy tinkle of ice in a goblet. Then
a short, sharp shriek rang through the room; a
gasp shook the slight form in the chair, running
like an electric thrill along her limbs; a wave
of purple mounted to her face and neck, and
receded; the eyes closed, the head fell back. The
gold band, loosened from the dark locks, rolled
to the carpeted door.
"God Almighty! Fiend! Devil! What have
you done?" Garth's hand was upon the old woman's
throat, and he was shaking her to and fro in
a frenzy of wrath and anguish. "She is my wife!
Do you hear me? She would not listen to me
until my mother's wedding-ring was on her finger!
She is my wedded wife!"
She shook him off with a strength far beyond
his own. His words evidently fell on unheeding
ears. She stooped quietly and lifted the arm of
her dead child, passing her hand gently over the
smooth wrist. Then she let it fall, and, drawing
herself up to her full height, she turned with a
savage cry upon the man whose wild eyes were
fixed upon her. "You axed me kin I cunjur,"
she said, in a terrible voice. "Yes, son of Cunnel
Floyd Garth and his slave Hagar - yes, I kin
cunjur!"
Return to Menu Page for An Elephant's Track ... by Mollie Evelyn Return to A Digitized Library of Southern Literature, Beginnings to 1920 Home Page Return to Documenting the American South Home Page
Page 23
Page 24
Page 25
Page 26
Page 27
Page 28
Page 29II
Page 30
Page 31
Page 32
Page 33
Page 34
Page 35
Page 36THE GROVELLING OF JINNY TRIMBLE
Page 37
Page 38
Page 39
Page 40
Page 41
Page 42
Page 43
Page 44
Page 45
Page 46
Page 47
Page 48
Page 49
Page 50
Page 51
Page 52
Page 53II
FLYING THREADS
Page 55
THE SONG OF
THE OPAL
Page 56
Page 57
Page 58
Page 59
Page 60
Page 61
Page 62
Page 63
Page 64
Page 65
Page 66
Page 67
Page 68
Page 69
Page 70
Page 71
Page 72
Page 73
Page 74
Page 75
Page 76
Page 77
Page 78
Page 79
Page 80
Page 81
Page 82
Page 83
Page 84
Page 85
Page 86
Page 87
Page 88
Page 89AT LA GLORIEUSE
Page 90
Page 91
Page 92
Page 93
Page 94
Page 95
Page 96
Page 97
Page 98
Page 99
Page 100
Page 101
Page 102
Page 103
Page 104
Page 105
Page 106
Page 107
Page 108
Page 109
Page 110
Page 111
Page 112
Page 113
Page 114
Page 115
Page 116
Page 117
Page 118
Page 119
Page 120
Page 121
Page 122
Page 123
Page 124
Page 125
Page 126THE SOUL OF ROSE DÉDÉ
Page 127
Page 128
Page 129
Page 130
Page 131
Page 132
Page 133
Page 134
Page 135
Page 136
Page 137
Page 138
Page 139
Page 140
Page 141A MIRACLE
Page 142
Page 143
Page 144
Page 145
Page 146
Page 147
Page 148
Page 149
Page 150
Page 151
Page 152
Page 153AT THE CORNER OF ABSINTHE AND
ANISETTE
Page 154
Page 155
Page 156
Page 157
Page 158
Page 159
Page 160
Page 161
Page 162THE CLOVEN HEART
I
Page 163
Page 164II
Page 165III
Page 166
Page 167
Page 168IV
Page 169
Page 170V
Page 171
Page 173III
FROM THE QUARTER
Page 175
A HEART-LEAF FROM STONY CREEK
BOTTOM
Page 176
Page 177
Page 178
Page 179
Page 180
Page 181
Page 182
Page 183
Page 184
Page 185
Page 186
Page 187
Page 188A BAMBOULA
I
Page 189
Page 190
Page 191
Page 192
Page 193
Page 194
Page 195
Page 196
Page 197
Page 198II
Page 199
Page 200
Page 201
Page 202
Page 203
Page 204III
Page 205
Page 206
Page 207
Page 208
Page 209
Page 210MR. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN GISH'S BALL
Page 211
Page 212
Page 213
Page 214
Page 215
Page 216
Page 217
Page 218
Page 219
Page 220
Page 221
Page 222
Page 223
Page 224
Page 225
Page 226
Page 227"THE CENTRE FIGGER"
Page 228
Page 229
Page 230
Page 231
Page 232
Page 233
Page 234
Page 235
Page 236
Page 237
Page 238
Page 239
Page 240
Page 241
Page 242
Page 243
Page 244THE "ZARK"
Page 245
Page 246
Page 247
Page 248
Page 249
Page 250
Page 251
Page 252
Page 253
Page 254
Page 255
Page 256THE LOVE-STRANCHE
I
Page 257
Page 258
Page 259
Page 260
Page 261
Page 262
Page 263
Page 264
Page 265II
Page 266
Page 267III
Page 268
Page 269
Page 270
Page 271
Page 272
Page 273
Page 274
Page 275
Page 276
THE END